Chinese Super hero Novel Chapter 4501 to 4600 Charlie Wade Story

 Chapter 4501

Meanwhile, New York’s Chinatown.

Because it was lunchtime, Hogan’s restaurant was doing good business.

Just the two of them, he and his mate, were already busy.

However, Hogan had been quietly surveying outside the door while he was waiting for his customers.

Because, he found that since this morning, there was always a car parked across the road in front of his store.

Although the other side changed four cars, also changed a different location, But Hogan can still see that these four cars choose the location, although different, But all can see his roast goose store’s front door.

This made his heart vaguely apprehensive.

He knew that the New York police must be on to him.

Being watched by the police made Hogan’s heart inevitably nervous.

The mate could see that something was wrong with him and hurriedly went up to him and asked,

“Uncle Chen, what’s wrong with you?”

“Nothing ……” Hogan smiled sarcastically and said, “You go ahead and get busy, don’t worry about me.”

The partner nodded gently and said, “If you’re tired, go down and rest for a while, I can do it alone.”

Hogan nodded gratefully but did not intend to leave.

At this time, the car across the road suddenly started and drove away.

Hogan had thought that the other side would soon change to another car to come to the rotation,

But he did not expect that after this car had gone, there were no other suspicious vehicles.

This makes him a little relieved.

But soon, his brow was furrowed again.

He immediately took off his sleeves and apron and said to the mate, “Jordan, put up the suspension of business, close the door directly after the customers leave, and then come find me downstairs.”

The mate didn’t know why he was suddenly so anxious, he nodded and said, “Okay Uncle Chen I got it!”

After Hogan finished speaking, he went to the basement alone, There were two rooms downstairs, which were his and his mate Jordan’s bedrooms respectively.

Hogan returned to his room, the first thing he did was to start packing his luggage,

He only selected the most important things for himself and put them into the suitcase,

Other than that, he didn’t even pack a change of clothes.

Half an hour later, he packed a modest suitcase.

The mate, Jordan, walked down the stairs quickly and said at the door,

“Uncle Chen, the guests have all left, I’ve closed the door.”

“Good.” Hogan said, “Jordan come in.”

“Okay.” Jordan pushed open the door and just walked into the bedroom,

He found Hogan packing his things, so he was surprised and asked, “Uncle Chen, where are you going?”

Hogan looked at him and said, “Jordan, I may have to return to Hong Kong in the near future,”

“After I leave, this store will be handed over to you,”

“My little craft, you have almost learned over the years,” 

Friends, kindly pay some money to encourage me to continue posting the story  (https://www.paypal.com/paypalme/aaritn ).

“From now on you should run this store well, life should not be too difficult.”

Jordan asked in surprise, “Uncle Chen …… you ……”

“How can you go back to Hong Kong? That Liu surname will kill you. ……”

Hogan smiled slightly: “I am illegally staying in the United States, considered an illegal immigrant,”

“Since the police have found me, it is estimated that it can not be too long before I am deported,”

“Even if I do not want to go, but I can not help it.”

Jordan said, “Uncle Chen, you can’t just wait to be deported back!”

“Why don’t you leave New York and hide for a while?”

“No.” Hogan waved his hand and said indifferently,

“I’m tired of hiding for more than twenty years,”

“If I continue to hide like this, I’ll despise myself.”

Chapter 4502

After that, Hogan looked at Jordan and said seriously, “I’ve always wanted

to go back,”

“But I can’t muster up the courage, so I’d better take this opportunity to go

back and help me make a decision.”

Jordan said nervously, “Uncle Chen! You can live if you hide!”

“In case Liu doesn’t want to let you go, you’ll be dead if you go back!”

Hogan laughed, “Even if he wants me dead, he has to wait for the right

time,”

“He can’t just kill me at customs when I’ve just been repatriated back,

right?”

“Besides, I am repatriated to Hong Kong, the customs officers must take

me there to go through a process,”

“I believe that even if Liu is capable, he would not dare to make a move on

me at customs,”

“So that I can notify my family in advance, and they can come to customs

to see me,”

“As long as I can meet with my family, even if he kills me right out of the

gate, I will accept it.”

Speaking of this, he smiled faintly, and said, “Jordan, in this matter you do

not need to persuade me,”

“I have my own decision, you just run this roast goose store, the rest, do

not worry about me.”

Jordan choked with red eyes and said, “Uncle Chen …… I don’t want to run

the roast goose store,”

“I just want to follow your side and be an honest little runner ……”

Jordan has a very strong bond with Hogan.

He was originally a Chinese from Southeast Asia, his parents went down to

the South Seas to work earlier,”

“But met with some local unrest, so they smuggled him to the United States

with a young one,”

“Intending to put down roots in the United States.

However, the boat used by the snakeheads to transport them hit a reef and

sank when it was close to the U.S. coastline,”

“And a boat with dozens of illegal immigrants drowned a large number of

people.

Both of Jordan’s parents were buried at sea in that disaster,

While the young one was relying on a small piece of plank, floating at sea

for several hours,

And was finally saved by the man who sailed the boat.

In that accident, those who survived were such young half-grown children

as Jordan,

And it was the parents who gave the child the floating object that could

save his life so that the child could survive.

The person who sailed the boat, like Hogan, are stowaways or illegally stay

in the United States,

These people are usually considered to help each other and have a small

circle of their own.

When several children were rescued back to New York, these illegal people

got together to have a meeting.

They felt that the children’s situation was so miserable that if they were not

taken in,

They would either starve to death on the streets or be repatriated by the

government,

Or sent to an orphanage, so after discussion, those who could afford it

adopted an orphan.

Jordan was adopted by Hogan.

He was just ten years old when he was brought back to this roast goose

store, but now, he is twenty-two years old.

Since he had no legal status, Hogan opened the store and taught Jordan to

study at the same time,

And then Jordan started to help him do what he could in the back kitchen.

After he became an adult, he simply worked directly in the roast goose

store as a fellow.

Jordan was very grateful for Hogan’s kindness, and always treated him as

his father,

And even made up his mind long ago that he would follow Hogan’s side

and help him in his life,

And when he was old, he would die for him.

But how could he have imagined that Hogan would now decide to return to

Hong Kong to die?

Hogan saw that his eyes were red and tears were flowing, so he smiled

and said:

“Jordan, I have no children, since you came here,”

“I have been making roast goose in the back kitchen all these years,”

“Never hiding my skills in front of you, I believe you have also learned my

skills,”

“As long as the police are not looking for you, you should run this store

well,”

“Save more money, and if you have the opportunity, go back, if you have a

chance,”

“You can go back to Southeast Asia to get your original identity back,”

“hen marry and have children and settle down.”

After that, he looked at Jordan and smiled slightly:

“Of course, if I’m lucky enough not to die this time,”

“You can also come to Hong Kong to find me in the future!”

Chapter 4503

It was afternoon.

In order to be able to stagger the entrance time with grandpa’s family,

Charlie deliberately took Claire and arrived at the concert venue early.

At this time, there are already many fans waiting anxiously inside and

outside the arena,

And the arena has not yet reached the time to start entering, so these fans

will be surrounding the arena.

The good thing is that the venue originally has a VIP channel,

There are special security personnel outside the channel to maintain order,

so there is no fan interference here.

Before arriving at the venue, Charlie gave a greeting to Sara’s agent Tasha

in advance,

When his car just arrived at the entrance of the VIP channel, the security

guard saw the license plate,

Without any inquiry then directly opened the car blocker to let it in.

This VIP channel is like a sunken tunnel, after the car drove in,

Basically, it is equal to driving into the stadium’s underground location,

And this channel is completely straight, from the entrance down,

You can see the opposite distant light through the exit,

And the VIP reception is in the middle of this channel.

The advantage of the VIP channel is so designed that it is to ensure the

maximum possible security of VIPs,

The entire channel can be seen very clearly at a glance that it is

surrounded by smooth concrete walls,

No one can hide in this channel at any point.

The VIP reception in the middle of the channel, in fact, is a recessed piece

of parking,

Under normal circumstances, VIP vehicles parked directly here to enter the

venue interior,

And are very convenient for walking as well.

Tasha was standing at the edge of the parking lot waiting, saw Charlie drive

in, and hurriedly waved to his car.

Charlie responded by flashing his headlights, and then parked his car in the

parking lot,

Under the guidance of Tasha’s hand gestures.

There were already several business cars parked in the parking lot,

And Charlie recognized at a glance that it was Sara’s convoy.

Claire was a little surprised at this time and asked, “Honey, where are we?”

Charlie laughed: “VIP channel, let’s watch the show in the VIP box tonight.”

Claire was surprised and asked, “Why are you watching in a box? It must

have cost a lot of money, right?”

Charlie laughed: “Miss Gu’s concert did not sell boxes to the public this

time,

“So the boxes above are basically all empty and free for us to use,”

“And we can go to the boxes to watch the show this can save the

organizers two tickets inside,”

“After all, she has so many fans, two more tickets will be able to allow two

more people.”

Claire nodded gently, and then followed him out of the car.

As soon as Tasha saw Charlie, she very politely went forward and said,

“Master Wade, you are here.”

After saying that, she looked at Claire and smiled, “Hello Mrs. Wade, we

meet again.”

Back when Charlie had just reunited with Sara and brought Claire to have

dinner with her,

Tasha had met Claire at the dinner table before.

Claire also had an impression of her and hurriedly said,

“Hello, Miss Chen! I’ve given you trouble this time.”

“No, no, not at all” Tasha said in a serious manner,

“Master Wade has helped us so much, it is us who have caused trouble for

Master Wade.”

Tasha said, “Mrs. Wade, during this period of time, we have been giving

Master Wade a hard time,”

“To run to New York because of feng shui matters, so we have delayed his

time with you, you must not mind.”

Claire didn’t know she was saying that on purpose, so she said,

“Miss Chen is very kind, this is also my husband’s job, it’s all right.”

Tasha smiled faintly and nodded gently.

In fact, she still had a lot of double entendre or meaningful words to say to

Claire,

But she also knew in her heart that she could not be too reckless in front of

Charlie,

So she stopped at the point and said with a smile,

“Master Wade, Mrs. Wade, let me take you two to the VIP box first.”

Charlie saw that Tasha also knew to take it as it came,

So he didn’t bother with her much in his heart and said blandly, “It’s hard for

Miss Chen.”

“I should, I should.” Tasha smilingly took Charlie and Claire from the VIP

channel,

And directly took the elevator to the top floor.

Because of the large scale of the venue, the location of the VIP box was,

Basically already about as high as seven or eight floors,

And this entire upper area was the VIP area of the venue.

Here, the entrances and exits, as well as various facilities and passages,

Are completely isolated from the audience in the arena below, greatly

ensuring the privacy of the VIPs.

As for tonight’s concert, it is only Charlie, Claire, and the members of An

family in the two VIP boxes only,

Other boxes are not open to the public, so the staff on this floor is also very

small,

Only at the entrance and exit with security guards, after coming in is all

empty, can not see any staff.

This is done by Sara deliberately, after all, Charlie himself likes being

low-profile,

And the An family is also a very high-profile public figure,

Privacy must have sufficient, the less staff, the more it can reduce

exposure.

Tasha brought Charlie and Claire to the middle position of the box,

The door opened, and inside is almost a hotel luxury suite.

Chapter 4504

Once inside, there was a luxurious meeting room with a mini-bar.

The table of the mini-bar was already full of fresh fruits, desserts, and

snacks,

While the wine rack at the back was also full of a wide range of high-end

drinks.

Through the minibar, there are two sets of sofas sitting opposite each other

in the central position,

And further ahead after the parlor, there are two rows of sofas facing the

floor-to-ceiling windows,

Which are the area for watching the show.

Tasha introduced to Charlie and Claire: “Master Wade, Mrs. Wade, the

boxes here have special soundproofing measures,

“So the people next door will not cause any interference to you,”

“And the floor-to-ceiling windows in front are one-way glass,”

“So there is no need to worry about the outside seeing the inside.”

Claire said with some concern, “Miss Chen, the sound insulation here is so

good,”

“And there is such a large piece of glass, then listening to the concert from

inside will not be affected right?”

Claire is Sara’s faithful iron fan, for her, to see Sara’s concert,

The most important thing is the audio-visual effect, in case the audio-visual

effect is greatly reduced,

Even in the luxury VIP room, it will definitely be very regrettable.

Tasha saw Claire’s concern, pointing to the upper left and right corners of

the floor-to-ceiling windows,

As well as the sides and top of the sofa, and said to her:

“Mrs. Wade need not worry about the audio-visual effect like you just said,”

“The box has soundproofing measures, and the front glass is also thicker,”

“So from here to see the performance, the sound of the outside audio will

indeed weaken a lot,”

“Therefore, the box is installed with a 7.4.4 embedded panoramic sound

system,”

“Te audio of the live performance will be played directly through the audio

system,”

“Which can effectively filter the noise of the audience,”

“The effect of immersive experience is better, and the volume is also

adjustable,”

“The overall audio-visual effect will be better than the infield.”

Claire breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Then I’m relieved ……”

Tasha nodded and said to the two people: “Master Wade, Mrs. Wade, our

staff prepared the drinks and desserts in advance,”

“There are also bathrooms inside the box, so after the show starts, for your

viewing experience,”

“The waiters will not take the initiative to come to the door if you have any

needs,”

“You can directly press the call bell, our staff will come to you,”

“In addition also please try not to go out during the performance,”

“There is no staff stationed outside, the performance began and it will be

too noisy,”

“In case there is any unexpected situation, it may be difficult to respond in

time.”

Charlie knew that Tasha was implicitly reminding Claire not to go out as

much as possible,

As for Charlie himself, non-essential circumstances will certainly not go out,

So as to avoid the possibility of meeting with Grandma’s family as much as

possible.

Claire, who knew Tasha’s intention, said almost without thinking,

“Miss Chen don’t worry, we are not going anywhere.”

Tasha smiled faintly, then looked at the time and said,

“There are some VIPs sitting in the next box tonight, they will arrive in ten

minutes,”

“I have to go and receive them, so I won’t bother you two anymore.”

Claire nodded and said, “If Miss Chen has something to do, go and get

busy, don’t mind us.”

“Okay.” Tasha nodded and said to Charlie again, “Mr. Wade, then I will go

out first.”

After she left, Charlie sat down on the sofa in the meeting area,

Thinking that his grandparents would arrive in ten minutes,

His heart was once again filled with nervousness and apprehension.

Claire saw that Charlie’s state was not right, so she sat beside him and

asked with concern:

“What’s wrong with you, husband? Are you not feeling well?”

Charlie smiled faintly and said,

“These days always running back and forth between two places, maybe I

am a little tired.”

Claire said somewhat self-critical: “If I had known we would not have driven

here,”

“You must have been quite tired driving all the way, and accompanied me

everywhere ……”

After saying that, she hurriedly said: “We will not go anywhere tomorrow,”

“Just take a good rest in the hotel, I’ll drive back tomorrow.”

Charlie laughed: “No, I’ll rest for a while, don’t you worry.”

Claire thought Charlie was trying to be strong, so she took his hand and

said softly,

“Honey, if you feel tired in the future, tell me in advance,”

“We can change any plan, but the body must be put first.”

Charlie nodded gently and smiled, “Don’t worry wife, I know.”

Claire slightly leaned on Charlie’s shoulder and whispered,

“Let’s turn down the sound a little later, if you are tired, you can sleep here

for a while.”

Charlie saw Claire so concerned about him, and also can’t help but be a

little touched,

Slightly swept her up in his arms, the heart also felt a lot more solid.

About ten minutes later, Charlie’s keen sense of hearing then caught noisy

footsteps.

As the footsteps got closer, he heard Tasha’s voice:

“Grandpa, Grandma, this is the box arranged for you all tonight!”

At this time, he heard a familiar and unfamiliar voice,

His grandmother said with a very gentle smile,

“Thank you little Chen, also help us thank Sara, this time certainly it is no

less trouble for you!”

Although he hadn’t heard his grandmother’s voice again for many years,

Charlie still recognized it at once.

His body also involuntarily shook because of Grandma’s voice,

And Claire on the side hurriedly raised her head and asked, “What’s wrong

with you, husband?”

Charlie was slightly stunned, then calmed down a bit and said in a hurry,

“Nothing, I almost fell asleep just now ……”

Chapter 4505

At this moment, Charlie’s attention was almost entirely on his grandparents

who were a wall away from him.

He heard Tasha say in a respectful tone to his grandmother,

“Grandma you must not be so polite, you are Sara’s grandmother,”

“You and Grandpa could come to see Sara’s concert, you do not know how

honored we feel!”

The old lady said with a smile, “Sara is now one of the most well-known

stars in the world,”

“It’s us who are honored to come to her concert.”

The old man on the side also couldn’t help but sigh:

“To be able to bring a concert to America and still have such a strong

appeal,”

“Miss Gu is indeed considered the light of the Chinese.”

The old lady said, “What Miss Gu, that is your future grandson-in-law’s

wife,”

“Don’t call her so rudimentary, her maiden name is Sara.”

The old man said with a smile, “Yes, yes, the wife is right.”

Tasha could not help but sigh: “You two have a good relationship,”

“Unlike my grandparents, who fight every day and let no one get away.”

The old man laughed, “Then that’s your grandfather’s problem, a man,”

“To live an easy life as he wishes must give in to his wife’s mouth.”

“Yes!” Tasha laughed, “When I go back, I will tell him your trick, so he can

learn it well!”

While laughing, Tasha brought the An family into the box,”

“And after introducing the general situation of the box to them, she said to

the crowd,

“The show won’t start for another forty minutes, so you can take a break,”

“Now the audience is going to start entering, I will go over to see if there is

anything I can help with,”

“If you need anything, just press the call bell to call the service staff or give

me a call.”

Charlie’s grandmother said smilingly, “It’s hard for you dear,”

“If you have other things to do, go ahead and get busy, don’t mind us.”

Saying that the old lady remembered something, and hurriedly asked,

“Right, Tasha, after the performance, is it convenient for Sara to have

time?”

“If it’s convenient, we’ll wait to meet with her, if she’s not convenient, then

we won’t bother much.”

Tasha was busy saying, “Convenient, Sara instructed me to tell you all that

after the show,”

“You can wait for her in the box for a while if you are not in a hurry to

leave,”

“She will come over after she finishes her business.”

“Okay!” The old lady said with a smile, “Then we’ll wait for her here after

the show.”

All these conversations were heard word for word by Charlie.

He knew that Sara comes over to see his grandparents after the

performance,

Partly it is out of respect, and partly for her own consideration.

The reason is that she is worried that after the performance,

He and Claire might meet up with Grandma’s family when they leave, so

she deliberately arranged this.

After the show, grandmother’s family will naturally wait for Sara in the box,

And he can take advantage of this time to directly take Claire and leave.

In this way, although the two sides are only a wall apart from the beginning

to the end,

But will not have any opportunity to face each other.

Moreover, because each box has a very strict acoustic treatment in order to

achieve the best acoustics,

So the two boxes are like double sound insulation, in this case,

Even if Charlie and Claire speak loudly in the room, it is impossible to be

heard next door.

Even if a martial arts expert of the Ming realm, such as Joseph, came over,

It would be impossible to hear the conversation next door.

Unless one is like Charlie, who has aura protection, one can use the

pervasive aura to sense every move next door.

After Tasha left, Charlie could feel that there were a total of fourteen people

in the next compartment,

And outside the door of the compartment, there were four people standing.

However, the aura is not omnipotent, although Charlie can perceive the

number of people,

But can not rely on it to identify each person on the other side.

However, he could perceive that the four people outside the door were all

martial arts experts,

One of the strongest had reached the level of an eight-star martial artist,

Comparable to the strength of Joseph, the other three, the weakest had the

level of a six-star martial artist,

And the other two, both seven-star martial artists.

It seems that the An family’s strength is indeed extraordinary,

This configuration of bodyguards is the strongest Charlie has seen so far.

At this time, Charlie suddenly received a message from Tasha,

The message is just five words: Duncan Li is also in.

Charlie was slightly stunned, did not expect, Duncan actually would come

here too.

Originally, his grandmother’s family had not seen him in the past twenty

years,

But Duncan had just met with him a few days ago.

This also makes Charlie a little more cautious, as long as the show is not

over,

Then in the case, something is absolutely necessary, he must not go out of

this door.

Next door in the box.

The old man and the old lady were sitting on the sofa, Marshal and his wife

were next to the old couple,

And opposite them sat Marcus, Martel and his wife, and, Tece, in that order.

As for Duncan, he ran straight to the bar and poured a glass of whiskey,

Sitting on a long footstool at the bar and drinking himself.

Chapter 4506

In addition to the four An siblings and Charlie’s three aunts and uncles,

The two sons of Marcus, Martel’s eldest daughter

And Tece’s twelve-year-old only daughter also came together tonight.

These offspring, all of whom are Charlie’s cousins,

Are also considered fans of Sara, so they came along from Los Angeles.

Marshal’s two daughters also like Sara, but the eldest daughter who is at

Stanford studying for a doctorate,

The second daughter is studying in the United Kingdom, academically

busy,

As the old man was seriously ill, they took time off to come back to

accompany him,

Delayed a lot of school time, so early this morning they rushed back to

school.

However, Marshal’s two daughters in the An family’s own internal family

chat software,

But also specially instructed several other siblings, to try to take more

concert videos for the two of them.

Although Charlie could not perceive their identities,

After listening to their small talk for a few minutes, he was able to almost

identify each of them.

Among them, the eldest son of the second uncle Marcus’s family, whom he

had met when he was small,

But at that time this cousin was still in infancy.

As for the eldest daughter of Martel’s family and the only daughter of his

maternal aunt Tece, Charlie hadn’t met them all yet.

At this time, Marshal saw that Duncan was a bit bored drinking alone,

So he walked to the bar and sat down beside him, asking, “What, your

mood hasn’t eased up a bit?”

Duncan laughed bitterly and said, “What relief, we’ve known each other for

so many years,”

“You know me, and I’m really stuffed up in my heart because,”

“I haven’t had a chance to get back for such a big dumb loss!”

Marshal poured himself a glass of wine, clinked glasses with him, and said,

“Duncan, look ahead, your days as a police officer are long, but they are

over.”

Duncan nodded gently and sighed: “You’re right, have to look forward ……”

Marshal asked him, “You said earlier that you wanted to go to Houston,”

“To be with your wife and children, have you told them?”

“Not yet.” Duncan laughed bitterly: “This is not still a total upset ……”

“I always feel that this case may still have a chance to come to light ……”

Marshal said seriously: “Duncan, listen to my advice, go back at night and

pack your bags,”

“Set the earliest plane to Houston early tomorrow morning.”

After saying that, Marshal said: “Forget it, I will arrange a plane to send

you!”

Duncan’s expression is somewhat hesitant and he said: “This is too fast

……”

Marshal seriously said, “Yeah, good for you!”

Duncan couldn’t decide for a while.

He did want to leave, but he was also really reluctant.

Just at this time, his phone suddenly received a message, he opened it,

His expression quickly became excited, and quickly said to Marshal:

“You just said you will arrange a plane to send me to Houston?”

Marshal nodded and said, “That’s right, just one word from you!”

Without thinking, Duncan said, “Tonight then! I’ll go to the airport after the

show!”

Marshal was surprised and asked,

“You’ve been on the ground for a long time, why are you suddenly in such a

hurry again?”

Duncan grinned and said, “My daughter just sent me a message saying

that she is pregnant!”

When Marshal heard the news, he also instantly became happy and said

with a smile,

“No wonder your fcuking mouth is grinning to the roots of your ears,”

“So you’re going to be a grandfather!”

“Yes!” Duncan said excitedly, “The old generation said that the next

generation is really the same thing!”

“Once my daughter said she is pregnant, I really don’t want to stay in New

York for a fcuking minute,”

“I want to fly over tonight and give them a surprise!”

Marshal laughed, “Oh, you know how to surprise your wife and kids? Can’t

you, there is progress!”

After saying that, Marshal said, “Come on, you don’t have to rub it in here,”

“I’ll have the crew get ready, you go to the airport now!”

Marshal waved his hand and said, “It doesn’t matter! If you tell them, they

will surely understand.”

“Don’t.” Duncan whispered, “I haven’t seen the old man for such a long

time,”

“So it’s hard to spend time with him, I don’t care about two more hours,”

“You say hello to the crew and I’ll go there after the show.”

Seeing his insistence, Marshal nodded and said, “Okay then,”

“I’ll talk to the crew now and let them get ready in advance.”

“Got it!” Duncan smiled heatedly and said, “Thanks, brother!”

Marshal laughed: “We are brothers, why are you so polite with me?”

After that, he immediately took out his cell phone and arranged the plane

for Duncan,

Then he held a glass of wine and walked up to everyone and said with a

smile,

“Mom and Dad, let me interject, Duncan is going to be a grandfather soon,”

“Let’s celebrate this with tea instead of wine!”

Hearing this, the old man said with a joyful smile,

“Yes, yes! A new baby is a great thing, you’re blessed, Duncan!”

After saying that, he picked up the teacup in front of him and said with a

smile,

“Come on, I’ll drink to you, congratulations on your upcoming promotion!”

All the people also picked up the tea and drinks and said words of

congratulations under their breath.

The An family has been in the United States for a long time,

From the top to the bottom, the thinking is more or less westernized,

The more obvious characteristic is that emotional management is more

open,

Chapter 4507

Encounter happy things from the heart, there are no formalities if one is

very happy.

Seeing that the An family is so enthusiastic about him, Duncan’s old face

got red, not quite natural, said:

“Thank you all, thank you all! When the baby is born,”

“I will definitely bring it to the An family to ask for New Year’s money!”

The old man said smilingly, “Come! Be sure to come! Bring your daughter

with you!”

“If the baby is a boy, I’ll have to give your daughter a big red envelope

alone!”

Duncan was confused by the old man and asked,

“Uncle, how can you give a red packet to your daughter when you have a

new baby in the family? Where is this saying?”

The old man said seriously: “You kid all day long, only thinking about

solving the case,”

“I have to do more for your dead old man!”

After that, the old man said: “Your family has only one girl, but your Li

family’s legacy can not be broken!”

“If your daughter is willing to give birth to a son with your family’s surname

Li,”

“To help to continue the family line, I will definitely give them a big red

envelope,”

“That will allow them to live a lifetime without worries!”

Duncan listened to the all the people for a while, then his eyes got red,

Deliberately touched the nose to cover up, said with a smile:

“Uncle, what era is this, we can not be so old feudal ……”

The old man said seriously: “Duncan, this is not feudalism, this is heritage!”

“Since ancient times, you have only heard of worshipping your own

ancestors,”

“Have you heard of anyone worshipping their foreign ancestors?”

“Do you know what your grandfather’s grandfather’s surname is,”

“Do you know what it means to break off the incense?”

Duncan said: “Uncle, broken incense, that does not mean that the bloodline

is broken ……”

“Then as long as this child later raises offspring, I will not pass on this

bloodline?”

The old man waved his hand and said with a solemn expression,

“Duncan, the argument of breaking the incense is not that complicated, to

put it bluntly,”

“It is simply that no one is lighting incense for the ancestors of this lineage,”

“To put it more bluntly, there is no one to worship!”

Duncan heard here, the tears in his eyes can no longer be taut,

Two lines of hot tears down the somewhat dark cheeks and rolled down.

He understood the meaning of the old man’s words,

And deep inside he also agreed with the old man’s philosophy.

The older generation of Chinese people who went abroad to work,

All of them wanted to have a prosperous family and children, which

naturally included Duncan’s father.

But although Duncan has five sisters, he is the only male in the family.

His wife was also willing to give birth to more children for him,

But God forbid, she encountered a very serious hemorrhage during the

birth of his daughter,

The doctors removed her uterus to save her life. So, Duncan only has that

one daughter.

At this time, the old lady on the side saw Duncan quite a big man actually

shed tears,

And quickly said to the old man: “Oh, you old feudal! What era is it now, still

engage in the patriarchal set!”

After saying that, she hurriedly said to Duncan:

“Duncan, don’t listen to your Uncle’s nonsense,”

“This old feudal consciousness should have been removed long ago!”

The old man always obeyed the old lady in words, but this time he said in a

stern voice without any doubt:

“If it were anyone else, I would have advised you to do the same, but for

Duncan, I can’t!”

“He can think for himself no problem, but my old buddy will think,”

“I know better than anyone, he left early, I am a brother, I have to make up

for him this regret!

Saying that he looked at the silent tears of Duncan, full of dignity waved his

hand, and said:

“Duncan, this matter you do not have to care about anything, whether the

child is born a boy or a girl,”

“You bring your daughter over! If it’s a boy, I’ll be able to convince her to let

the child be named Li,”

“If it’s a girl, I’ll try to convince her to have another one!”

“Don’t interfere, don’t say a word, just pretend not to know,”

“If anyone has any old feudal, old ba5tard name, feel free to greet uncle’s

head, uncle won’t care!”

Duncan at this moment with tears heavily nodded his head,

Said with gratitude, “Uncle …… thank you …… thank you!”

Duncan knows that his son-in-law is very good and high-minded, this kind

of thing, perhaps really only Nicolas can do.

Moved beyond measure, his legs bent forward uncontrollably, and he was

about to kneel and kowtow to Nicolas.

Marshal’s quick eyes and hands sprang into action, and hand dragged him,

said: “Duncan, what are you doing!”

Nicolas scolded: “Brat, they say there is gold under the knees of a man,”

“You are running here to me to cash in! Hurry up and stand still, you will not

kneel for me until the day I die!”

Duncan was really moved from the bottom of his heart, but seeing Nicolas’s

anger,

He hurriedly said, “Okay, Uncle …… I know ……”

The old man nodded in satisfaction and urged, “Why are you still standing

here, hurry up and go to the airport!”

Marshal said: “Dad, I told him to hurry up, he said he wanted to accompany

you for a while.”

At this time, the music suddenly sounded, the very explosive music,

The venue lights dimmed at least 70%, and on the stage left and right two

large LED screens instantly point,

Began to play the opening material of Sara’s world tour.

The opening video, 20 minutes long, was created by a Hollywood team with

heavy money,

The sound and visual effects are shocking beyond compare.

Chapter 4508

The content of the video is a cosmic war that takes place in the future,

So the audio-visual effect at the beginning seems to be shocking.

The plot of this video is an alien race invaded the Earth,

Wiping out almost all of the Earth fleet, the entire Earth fleet only a warship

piloted by a female warrior survived.

In order to save the Earth, this female warrior has to sail the warship

through the wormhole,

All the way from the future back to the modern society on Earth.

When her ship crossed the Earth’s atmosphere, the Earth’s air forces sent

top fighters to intercept it,

And she ejected at the moment when the missile was about to destroy the

ship and took a parachute all the way down.

But because the parachute malfunctioned and could not be opened,

The warrior woman swooped toward the ground at a very high speed.

According to the original setting, at the moment when the warrior woman is

about to fall to the ground,

The LED screen and all the lights on the scene will instantly go out,

And all the sound will also come to an abrupt halt.

After ten seconds of absolute darkness, all the stage lights will instantly

come on.

And dozens of light beams will be aimed at the top of the stage,

When Sara, wearing sci-fi armor, will descend from the sky with the weave

technology,

And use her song called “From the Future” to make an absolutely shocking

and perfect opening for the whole concert.

However, at this moment, the video has just begun to play,

When people saw the video presenting a Star Wars scene, everyone is a

little confused.

When the old man saw that the show was about to start, he hurriedly said

to Duncan:

“Duncan, don’t waste time with me here, hurry back to your wife and

children!”

After that, he looked at Marshal and instructed,

“Marshal, tell the crew to get ready at the airport and have the driver take

Duncan to the airport!”

Marshal nodded and said to Duncan, “Duncan, hurry up,”

“It is time to stay with your family, don’t go anywhere until the baby is born.”

“Okay!” Duncan knew that the old man was thinking of himself,”

“So he nodded heavily and said, “Uncle, aunt, then I’ll go first.”

The old master waved his hand, “Go now, let Marshal see you off.”

Duncan busily said, “No, no, let him accompany you guys, I’ll go down by

myself.”

After saying that, he said to Marshal, “You send a message to the driver,

don’t come with me.”

Marshal saw that he was in a much better state, so he nodded and said,

“Okay, go and send a message when you arrive.”

Duncan nodded, said hello again to the people, and then hurriedly left the

room.

After Duncan went out, the video, the flagship of the human space fleet

was hit by a fatal blow from the enemy,

And Claire excitedly took Charlie’s hand and shouted,

“Honey! Is this a movie? The effect is too realistic, right?”

Charlie heard Claire so shocked, then subconsciously withdrew the release

of a little aura,

No longer pay attention to grandparents over what they are talking about,

But focused on the screen, said seriously: “I think this should be a specially

made opening video,”

“The former king Michael Jackson also gave such a majestic opening

special effects.”

Charlie just finished talking, on the screen, the human flagship exploded!

Incredibly huge flagship, a series of violent explosions from the inside, the

whole falling apart!

The sound effects of the explosion throughout the scene created countless

powerful sounds,

The scene set off a wave of sound, impacting everyone’s senses.

While everyone’s attention was focused on the video,

Duncan crossed the corridor of the VIP area and arrived at the door of the

elevator hall.

The sound wave made him feel the bass vibrating his entire chest even

when he was here.

At this moment, the four elevator lights not far in front of him suddenly lit up

at the same time,

And just when he was a bit stunned in his heart, the elevator doors

suddenly opened.

In the four elevators, at least 20 black-clothed fighters with loaded guns

and armed to the teeth appeared!

These black-clad fighters wore bulletproof vests and bulletproof masks,

And all held dark automatic rifles in their hands,

And the muzzle of each automatic rifle was fitted with a thick and long

silencer.

When Duncan saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, and just wanted

to shout,

Bullets were instantly released from the muzzles of multiple guns.

In an instant, he was hit by dozens of bullets, boom!

Immediately after, the beige wool carpet underneath Duncan was soaked

with his blood!

A striking blood-red ……

Chapter 4509

The moment Duncan fell to the ground, none of the people in the elevator,

even looked at Duncan again.

One of them saw Duncan’s dead face and said offhandedly through the

intercom system in his helmet,

“Boss, this man seems to be NYPD detective Duncan Li!”

The man at the head said contemptuously,

“What Duncan Li, in my opinion, it’s just an appetizer, not enough for a

fcuking chopstick.”

After saying that, he ordered, “All of you,”

“In battle formation, remember our purpose, do not leave any alive!”

The other twenty or so men heard the chief’s voice very clearly…

Because they were wearing active noise-canceling headphones,

So they held their guns in their right hands and raised two fingers,

The index and middle fingers, to the side of their temples with their left

hands.

This hand gesture means they have received the order.

Immediately after that, more than twenty people in the four elevators,

Immediately arranged themselves in the standard special forces six-man

combat formation,

With the most advanced assault rifles, at the same time, the same pace

turned out of the elevators.

They are covered in special clothing and equipment, have gone through a

very rigorous silent treatment,

The fabric of the clothes will not emit almost any friction,

Even the head of each zipper on the clothes is wrapped with black cotton

fabric to avoid impact with the zipper body.

Combat boots soles also have undergone special treatment, and all using

Velcro tightening,

Oo laces and metal parts, even while walking up, it will not make any

sound.

Plus this entire VIP area is like a hotel, all covered by carpet,

More than twenty people walked up, almost without a sound.

With such extreme combat details, even the top special forces cannot do it.

And their equipment, too, is very advanced.

Their main weapon, the HK433 assault rifle, is the latest single weapon

from the German company HK.

This gun has a high rate of fire, high power, and accuracy that far exceeds

that of ordinary standard weapons.

Moreover, the gang also specially adopted the special 5.56 caliber

Dum-Dum ammunition.

In close-range combat, this small-caliber bullet not only has high muzzle

velocity and high killing power,

But also this ammunition has an extremely strong cavity effect,

Which can form a large cavity in the body when hit into the flesh, thus

causing great damage to the human body.

At this point, they skipped over Duncan’s corpse while advancing silently.

This corpse was no longer within their attention,

Their target was the VIP box where the An family members were!

At this moment, four experts from the An family were guarding the

entrance.

But at this time in the opening video,

The sounds of the fleet exploding and weapons firing were all over the

place,

And the subwoofer was raising a great wave of sound,

Even the floor of the reinforced concrete structure was vibrating as a result.

In front of this surging wave of sound, other sounds almost completely lost

the power of propagation.

Plus the ears, eyes, and nose, are extremely susceptible organs,

Once a certain sound is too loud, the human ear under the influence of this

huge sound,

Will almost lose the ability to analyze other weak sounds.

This is why, in the concert scene, in the bar disco, two people talking face

to face,

Who can not hear each other, unless the other person is lying next to the

other side’s ear and shouting?

Therefore, the four experts of the An family, in the huge background sound,

Want to hear the sound of the gun with a silencer, as well as the other

party’s footsteps,

Who are trying to cover it all up,

It is more difficult than listening to the buzzing of mosquitoes in the airport.

At this time, they are still completely unaware that great danger is

approaching!

And Charlie, also because he had just retracted his aura,

And focused on the opening video that was played live,

So he too is equally ignorant of everything that is happening outside!

However, the killer is extremely well prepared.

Before they entered the corner of the corridor, they had already used the

life detector,

The situation behind the corner, they know everything.

The person controlling the life detector immediately reported to the crowd in

a special sign language.

The sign language content is:

“There are four people at the door of the proximal box near them,”

“Thirteen people inside the proximal box, and two more people in another

box immediately inside the proximal box.

Chapter 4510

The leader of the group had a slight frown on his face.

In the information he received, there was no information about the next

box.

He only knew that the box here was not open to the public tonight,

And the An family members, should be the only guests.

Now it seemed that the intelligence was wrong.

However, at this moment, he could not care less about these little

surprises.

He immediately made a neck-wiping gesture to the crowd,

The meaning of which was, including the two people in the next box, all of

them should be taken out!

Anyway, the process all the way up was to kill them on sight,

And killing them on sight was also their code of action tonight.

Afterward, the crowd got ready, and between the wave of the leader’s

hand,

The tacit agreement was divided into high, medium, and low, three heights,

To kill with great speed into that aisle leading to the VIP box!

The four experts of the An family, at this time suddenly found the enemy

attacking,

The eight-star martial artist in the lead was aghast and shouted out of the

blue: “There is an enemy!”

After saying that, the whole body qi quickly forced from the body to the

surface,

Armed skin into armor, and at the same time from the waist pulled out a

soft sword!

The other three also reacted very quickly and began to operate their true qi

almost immediately.

This is the standard process for martial arts masters to defend themselves

against the enemy.

However, the enemy does not speak the martial virtue at all!

More than twenty extremely powerful assault rifles,

At an extremely fast speed, frantically expelled the bullets in their

magazines.

Each bullet, after the acceleration and rotation of the rifling, came towards

the four men with deadly force!

The man in the lead swung his soft sword and slashed wildly,

His speed was extremely fast, and the soft sword suddenly became

incomparably hard,

And it cut like mud when he shook it in his hand!

In a flash, at least a dozen bullets were cut in half by him,

But there were more than a dozen bullets coming at him!

It was hundreds of bullets!

More bullets, one after another, hit his body!

His true qi was so powerful that the initial bullets hit his body as if they were

hitting a brick wall!

If the opponent was fighting alone, he could have cut down most of the

bullets with just his own strength,

And the remaining bullets, though impossible to cut down completely,

Would not cause fatal damage to his body due to the protection of his true

qi.

However, what is bad is, on the other side there are too many people, and

too many guns ……

Bullets… too many! ……

More than twenty magazines in a few seconds emptying six or seven

hundred rounds of bullets!

And in this straight alley, they simply can not hide!

At first, the bullets only made these martial arts masters’ bodies shake,

But they couldn’t hurt them physically.

But before a second had passed, their true qi was depleted at an extremely

fast rate under the rain of bullets!

The martial arts experts’ true qi is being consumed rapidly,

But the opponent’s bullets, however, did not stop at all!

Moreover, what is not martial virtue is that the gun is tireless!

A gun with a capacity of thirty rounds,

Between the first and the last rounds, there is almost no difference in

power!

This also meant that the fate of these four experts was doomed to tragedy

from the moment these men suddenly appeared!

Soon, the body of the eight-star martial artist in the lead reached its limit,

And the bullet went from not being able to invade his body,

To the warhead being able to invade half of his body,

To the entire warhead not entering his body or even completely piercing

through his body,

The whole process only took less than three seconds.

The reason why it is so fast is that this assault rifle,

Which has a rate of fire of 700 rounds per minute,

Takes less than three seconds to empty its clip of thirty rounds!

So, in less than three seconds, these four experts of the An family were

sieved by bullets!

As the saying goes, a chaotic fist kills a teacher.

Even for martial arts experts, in front of such a dense bullet, it is simply

impossible to resist.

This is why, the rules of this world, have been in the hands of guns and

missiles range,

Rather than in the hands of these martial arts masters.

Flesh and blood, how can it resist the saturation attack of modern

weapons!

Chapter 4511

And Charlie, due to the early retraction of aura and attention,

Until the moment the bullet whistled through the door of his box,

Only then instantly realized that something big had happened outside!

Between lightning and fire, he thought a lot in his head.

Who was the enemy? Who was the target? Is the grandparents’ family next

door be in danger?

In this instant, he looked at Claire, who was still immersed in watching the

opening video,

And almost without thinking, he used an aura to point into the back of her

head,

And Claire instantly lost all consciousness and collapsed on the sofa.

Then he immediately made a rollover,

A huge explosive force allowed him to instantly jump from the softa,

And rushed to the floor-to-ceiling window in front of the box and the next

moment to the door.

The moment he opened the door of the compartment inward, two bloody

corpses just fell in the doorway!

The special Dum-Dum bullet’s power is too terrifying, hit on the wrist,

It can blow off the wrist, hit on the arm, and the whole arm will be torn

apart,

Hit on the chest cavity, in the front is a small thumb-sized hole,

While the back, it is larger than the bowl cavity, the original meridian,

As well as the internal organs being blown into pieces, it is all miserable!

The miserable state of the two people made Charlie’s heart angry.

Sure enough, no martial virtue!

As they say that killing is so easy now, martial virtue is not enough these

days,

But that too with such a cruel saturation attack, simply do not even give the

opposition an intact dead body.

Since the door of Charlie’s box opened inward, and there was no light on

inside,

So the other party’s attention at this time is not on Charlie’s room.

The leader of the men came from a distance while sneering recklessly:

“What kind of bullshit eight-star martial artist are they, even worse than

dogs!”

“Next time we change to 7.62 special armor-piercing ammunition,”

“Even a Ming realm Grand Perfection martial arts expert will be fcuking

smashed to pieces!”

At this time, that eight-star martial artist still kept his last trace of

consciousness,

Even though his body was beaten into a sieve.

With his last breath, he reached out and pushed open the compartment

where the An family members were,

And then he lost consciousness and fell into the room with a crash!

At the last moment, before he died, he thought that he must inform the

family head,

Even if it was just a few seconds in advance so that the family head could

be prepared.

Otherwise, with the soundproofing in the room, and the professionalism of

this gang of humongous bandits,

The An family members would likely die without even knowing to look back.

The moment he pushed open the door, light instantly flooded in, the An

family members,

Who were immersed in the opening video, realized the light coming from

the back and turned their heads,

This look did not matter, everyone was instantly shocked to the core,

While several women and children were already screaming out in fear!

At this time, in the opening video, the fierce star wars was also settled,

The sound of explosions, and the roar, all disappeared,

And the video of that female warrior alone fleeing through the wormhole,

the scene was also a lot quieter.

At this time, the screams of several female members of the An family

seemed extremely ear-piercing.

However, the VIP area itself has excellent sound insulation,

Plus the outside is not completely quiet, so this scream, it is impossible to

be heard by the people outside.

Marshal was the most responsive at this time, he fiercely pulled a hand at

Marcus and shouted:

“Marcus! You block the front with me!”

Marcus did not even think about it, gritting his teeth and roaring, “Okay! Kill

us both first!”

Nicolas said out of the blue, “Marshal! Don’t be impulsive, negotiate the

terms!”

“No matter how much money they want, say yes without thinking!”

“The whole family is here tonight, we can’t afford to gamble or lose!”

These words of Nicolas made the three sons of the An family’s scalp tingle.

As their father said, today, the two oldest members of the An family,

As well as their four children were all here.

In addition, there are three daughters-in-law and several grandchildren.

If today’s crisis does not pass, the An family’s old, middle and young three

generations, will be wiped out

And under the nest, how can there be a perfect egg!

If the other side succeeds today, the remaining grandchildren who were

lucky not to come, how can they escape their pursuit?

Chapter 4512

At this moment, at the end of the corridor outside the door!

When the leader of the bandits saw that all four martial arts experts died in

one shot,

He immediately took off his helmet and shouted excitedly in the corridor:

“Nicolas An, don’t struggle in vain, all of you must die tonight!”

When Nicolas and the others heard this, their faces were instantly ashen.

It seems that this is not a kidnapping, not blackmail, but a long-planned

murder!

Nicolas was in tears, he had been a great man all his life,

But he never thought that in his later years, he would suffer the disaster of

extermination.

Now, even if the An family has trillions of dollars, what can they do?

Can they return the lives of his children and grandchildren!

At this moment, the other An family members were also completely

desperate.

They all instantly recognized the reality, today’s situation, it is already a

certain death!

Four martial arts masters had already been killed,

How could they, a group of ordinary people with no power will escape?

At this moment, a group of bandits had already rushed to the door.

The leader of the group took a big step forward and stood at the door,

Coldly looking at the panicked An family in the room, he sneered,

“Oh, so many people, I’m sorry, I’m going to kill them all!”

After saying that, he picked up his gun, pointed it at Nicolas, and asked

with a cold smile,

“Nicolas, what final words do you have?”

Nicolas stood up and said without any condescension,

“I don’t know where I have offended you, but if you really have a grudge

against me, please spare my family!”

The man sneered and said with extreme contempt,

“I want to kill not just you, but each and every one of you!”

After saying that, he said in a stern voice:

“No more nonsense with you, I’ll send you on your way now!”

At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared on his right side, followed by a

cold voice:

“If you want to send them on their way, have you asked me about it?”

The one who spoke was none other than Charlie!

The man at the head, as well as the soldiers behind him with loaded guns,

They were all startled by Charlie’s sudden voice.

They had already known that there were two unlucky people in the next

room,

And were planning to go over and finish them off after killing the An family

members,

But unexpectedly, the person in that room came out of his own accord!

He even dared to say such arrogant words!

It’s like playing lanterns in a sh!thole, looking for death!

The leader of the men turned his head to look at Charlie, shocked,

But also could not help but sneer:

“Kid, even if you are looking for death, but also have to come first!”

“Don’t worry, you’re behind them, I’ll send you on your way after I kill them

myself!”

After saying that, he was ready to pull the trigger to shoot all the An family

members!

At this time, Charlie said in a cold voice:

“A mere mole, you are also worthy of shouting in front of me,”

“Do you really think that with a burning stick in your hand, you are

invincible?”

After saying that, a cold light flashed in his hand, and an invisible sharp

blade flew out!

This cold light is Charlie’s soul-piercing blade!

The man in charge did not expect Charlie to be so arrogant,

But before his anger could cause some action, he suddenly felt a sharp

pain in both arms!

Immediately after, the gun in his hands, but also his hands, wrists, and half

of the arm, fell at the same time!

When he looked at his arms, they were already broken from above the

elbow joints!

The wound is neat, as if by the invisible gate knife instantly moved with

elegance,

Blood from the flat incision immediately gushing out!

His two broken arms, at this time, are like two pesticide sprayer nozzles.

Only, what this sprayer sprayed is not a pesticide or medicine,

But his body fluid that is 36.8 degrees hot, the fresh warm dark red blood!

Chapter 4513

The intense pain, as well as the two pieces of high-pressure blood mist in

front of him,

Made the leader of the attackers terrified to the extreme!

Because of the unbearable pain, he just opened his mouth and screamed,

And then his screams stopped abruptly!

This is because he is horrified to find that on the other side of his body,

There are six men standing in front and behind overlapping, each of them,

Without exception, the left shoulder cut off in unison!

The most horrible thing is, that not only the six people’s left shoulders are

chopped off,

Even their hands are chopped at the same level as the gun is held, also

neatly sliced!

His expression got suddenly horrified beyond compare!

The other attackers around him, as if they had seen a ghost,

Looked at Charlie with jaws agape, unable to figure out whether he was a

human or a ghost!

At this time, the An family in the box, with their own eyes,

Saw the man’s arms being cut off instantly, two steams of blood mist

gushing in through the door,

Everyone was horrified to the extreme, not knowing who this sudden

appearance of the god of killing was.

However, although they were completely stunned by this sudden scene,

An uncontrollable excitement surged deep inside them.

The excitement was because one second they were at the mercy of others,

And could be shot to death at any time, and the next second,

A strong mysterious person suddenly appeared to protect them.

This made them see the light of life in the midst of the desperate situation

of death.

At this moment, the leader of the attackers did not care to deal with his

wounds,

Fear reaching in his heart to the extreme he looked at Charlie,

His voice with obvious trembling asked: “You …… What exactly are you

…… What kind of person ……”

Charlie smiled faintly and said disdainfully:

“Really wanton huh, a mere mole that can not even hold a burning stick,

and how worthy to ask of my identity?!”

The man’s body trembled at Charlie’s smile and yelled, “Shoot! Kill him!!!”

In his eyes, bullets were the best weapon!

At this time, the foremost few people subconsciously raised their guns and

shot at Charlie.

While Charlie did not even blink, said in a cold voice:

“More burning sticks are still just burning sticks!”

For him, without the abundant spiritual energy provided by the Cultivation

Pill,

It would have been impossible for him to continuously resist the saturated

attacks of more than ten assault rifles.

However, since the Cultivation Pill was refined and his body’s spiritual

energy had improved greatly,

His strength was no longer able to be shaken by such ordinary weapons!

He did not move, but concentrated his aura in front of his body, forming an

invisible barrier.

Numerous incoming bullets with powerful kinetic energy gushed out,

Rushing towards Charlie at nearly the speed of sound!

At one time, the silencer dull sound of gunfire,

And the sound of shells constantly thrown out in the air, together forming

wonderful mechanical music.

The gang’s magazines were instantly emptied,

Almost simultaneously emitting the crisp sound of an empty chamber

hanging up.

Just when they thought they were sure to win, the next second,

The situation in front of them made everyone on the opposite side scared

out of their wits!

Because!

They found!

All the bullets they shot!

It was as if they had been cast a fixation spell, an instant stagnation in front

of Charlie!

The weakness of eight-star martial artists is that their true qi, their strength,

It is not yet able to open up an absolute gap in level with modern firearms.

But!

What eight-star martial artists can not do, Charlie can do!

The strength of the aura has long exceeded the powerful kinetic energy

carried by the bullet!

It’s like the hard steel armor, never can plastic toy gun bullets could pierce!

The strength of the aura is already in an absolute crushing position!

A crowd of people almost collapsed, a little less psychological quality, the

legs have begun to go weak.

At this time, Charlie sneered, “Now it’s my turn, right?”

This one sentence caused everyone to fall into an ice cave!

They had already seen the terrifying strength of Charlie, with a single chop

in the void,

He was able to cut off seven people and eight arms, and the people

present were no match for him!

The last in line, at this point, has even turned around and is ready to

escape!

But, Charlie would not give them the opportunity!

They just used saturation attacks in this straight corridor,

Leaving the four martial arts experts of the An family nowhere to hide.

Chapter 4514

After only a few dozen seconds, the wind and water had taken a turn!

Now, they also experienced the despair of those four martial arts experts!

Charlie’s expression was cold as he shouted coldly, “Want to run? Can you

run away?”

Saying that, with a cold gaze, a soul-piercing blade moved!

And at the height of an ordinary adult’s knee, it was instantly released!

The leader of the attackers who just lost both arms,

Before he had time to scream, he felt a sharp pain in his legs and knees!

He subconsciously wanted to look down, but his center of gravity shifted,

And his entire body, along with his thighs, slid straight down from above his

knees!

Immediately afterward, he fell to the ground with a crash!

This heavy fall made him almost faint from the pain!

But before he had time to wail, he saw an even more terrifying sight!

All of his men, without exception, had their legs cut off!

At this moment, more than twenty people seemed to be twenty leeks,

That had been cut off, falling to pieces and looking miserable!

The strong smell of blood instantly filled the entire aisle,

And even the An family members in the box smelled the strong smell of

blood.

Only, at this moment, they, being inside the room, could only see,

The man at the head of the doorway with his limbs chopped off.

Apart from that, they could neither see Charlie on the left side of the door,

Nor could they see the miserable state of the remaining two dozen people

on the right side of the door!

But even so, the leader of the attackers’ ghost-like appearance at this time,

Also, let the people of the An family who have seen a lot of trepidation,

The family’s women have even all dodged and not dared to look directly at.

At this moment, the head of the man’s heart has been fearful to the

extreme.

He stared dead at Charlie and asked with wide eyes, “You …… Who the

hell are you ……

Such strong strength …… Impossible …… It can’t be a martial arts expert!”

Charlie said contemptuously, “Who am I, a mole like you is not worthy to

ask!”

After saying that, he looked at him and said in a cold voice:

“Tell me honestly the mastermind behind the curtain, and I can give you a

painless ending,”

“Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!”

The man laughed miserably, “You are very strong, but my life, will not be in

anyone’s hands!”

After saying that, he shouted: “Brothers, today I am the one who dragged

everyone to death here, sorry!”

“But you do not need to be afraid, the organization will not treat your loved

ones badly,”

“You can rest assured, I will go first, see you on the other side!”

The others instantly shouted as if they had been beaten with chicken blood,

“I would like to go with you!”

As soon as the words fell, all of them, without exception,

Bit down hard on an artificial molar deep in their mouths at the same time.

In this group of people, each one of them has pulled out one of their molars

early.

Usually, this molar position has been open,

And every time during the action, they will be a denture filled with highly

toxic cyanide in this missing position.

And this denture will be slightly higher than the other teeth,

Once the unexpected event happens, this denture can be crushed with a

forced bite.

Once the tooth is crushed, the poison,

Which is enough to kill at least ten adult males, and will be released

instantly.

The excessive amount of venom will make them die quickly in a few dozen

seconds!

And, they will hardly experience any pain.

And this is the shut-up drug they use to kill themselves when the mission

fails.

With it, they can avoid being captured alive, and avoid being tortured in

various ways.

These attackers were all very clear about their fate at this point,

So, for them, suicide was definitely the best option right now!

So, these two dozen people, almost at the same time, bit down on the

dentures in their mouths.

The poison that was instantly released made each of their faces,

In an instant, turn iron blue, and their bodies twitch violently.

The man at the head looked at Charlie, laughed miserably, spitting white

foam in his mouth,

But still sneered with a contempt that was visible:

“You …… You are indeed very strong …… But …… I …… I said ……”

“My life, will not …… will not be in the hands of …… in anyone’s hands!”

“My life is mine …… …… Not by the sky!!!”

Charlie saw him almost dying, the corners of his mouth showing a

contemptuous smile,

At this time he coldly asked: “Want to die? Without my permission?!”

The man at the head heard Charlie’s words while laughing miserably and

spitting out a mouthful of blood, sneered:

“You …… Do you really think …… Really think you can dominate

everything even now?!”

Charlie sneered and said indifferently:

“I dare not say that I can dominate all things,”

“But to dominate your life and death is as easy as moving a hand!”

Chapter 4515

After saying that, Charlie instantly waved his hand!

In an instant, several aura voids struck, and instantly shattered the entire

corridor lamps!

The whole corridor suddenly fell into darkness!

At this time, the carefree Charlie rushed a step, his fingers pinched the

man’s shoulder blade.

At the moment when he was about to die of poison,

Charlie sent a trace of spiritual energy into his body to quickly gather up the

toxins.

That was spreading in his body and sealed them completely with the

spiritual energy.

The man had felt the poison gradually stiffened his body,

His breathing, heartbeat, and thinking were almost stopped,

and also felt that his whole body had entered a state of near-death.

At this time, he had already lost the pain in his limbs,

And his whole expression even surfaced a few moments of tranquility.

For him, taking poison and dying at this time, it felt like a kind of good

death.

However, immediately afterward, this feeling of his near-death…

Was unexpectedly drawn out from his body rapidly by a mysterious force!

The stiffness of his body disappeared!

The rate of breathing and heartbeat also rapidly increased!

The tremendous pain from the wounds in his limbs also began to return

rapidly!

At this moment, he was not only shocked but also desperate!

Because what Charlie did, in his opinion, was like a miracle!

At this moment, the other attackers had all died of poison,

And the only one who was still alive was the one in charge.

Charlie looked at him with a playful face and asked:

“What did you say just now? Your fate will not be in the hands of anyone?”

“Your life is up to you? I’m telling you, here! I am the sky!”

The man looked at Charlie with wide eyes and asked in despair,

“You …… How on earth did you do that ……”

Charlie coldly said, “Now is not the time for you to ask me questions!”

After saying that, he immediately used his aura to stop the blood from the

wounds on his limbs,

And at the same time put him into a complete coma.

After doing all this, he stood up and stood at the door, saying to the An

family members in the room,

“No one should come out until the show is over!”

The An family could only see a tall black shadow standing outside the door,

And everyone wanted to see the dark figure’s features clearly,

But the light was too dark, so it was impossible to see clearly.

Nicolas subconsciously asked: “I do not know the name of the benefactor,”

“Today’s life-saving grace, the An family will be devoted to repay!”

Charlie said indifferently:

“No need, please be more careful in the future, next time, you may not be

so lucky!”

Nicolas said, “Your Excellency! Today you saved more than ten members of

the An family,”

“So please give me a chance to repay your kindness!”

Charlie shook his head: “No need to repay the favor, I just saw the injustice

and helped out.”

Seeing that the other party was unwilling to reveal his identity,

Nicolas also realized that he should not continue to ask questions

inappropriately,

So he could only say gratefully,

“Then on behalf of the entire An family, I would like to thank you for your

great kindness!”

Charlie was busy saying, “No need! Most of you are old enough to be my

elders, so don’t bash me.”

Marshal remembered something and hastily asked, “Your Grace, I dare to

ask you something ……”

Charlie said indifferently: “You say it.”

Marshal said: “I want to go to confirm the situation of a friend of mine,”

“Before this event, he just left from here ……”

“My phone somehow lost signal, the phone can’t even call 911 ……”

Charlie frowned slightly, knowing that he was talking about a friend must be

Duncan,

So he released his aura out, a slight probe, and explored the situation of

Duncan.

At this time, Duncan’s body is already hopeless.

Although only two or three minutes have passed since he was shot, but

Charlie is at his wits’ end.

His body suffered extremely serious trauma, the body, including the heart,

A number of important organs have been completely destroyed, not to

mention the rejuvenation pill,

Even if Charlie took out the Cultivation Pill, it is impossible to save his life.

So, he said indifferently, “No need to confirm, he is already dead.”

“What ……” Marshal’s whole person was in grief and said offhandedly,

“He …… His daughter just got pregnant ……”

“His wife and child are waiting for him …… How can he die ……”

Charlie said seriously, “He is dead for sure.”

Chapter 4516

Nicolas also burst into old tears and choked,

“I caused this …… It’s me who harmed him ……”

“How can I explain to his widow and orphans ……”

“How can I explain to my old brother who has been gone for many years

……”

Saying so the whole spirit of the person, as if at this moment lost most of

the half.

Charlie is more or less sorry for the death of Duncan.

This person has been investigating the Cataclysmic Front but after all,

It was also his duty, and he has been a police officer for many years,

His reputation was really good, should not have met such a fate.

It’s just that people die like lights.

Things have come to this point, it is now beyond Charlie’s ability,

Even if he wanted to save Duncan, there is no way.

It can only be said that his fate has this disaster that can not be avoided.

But at this moment, Charlie vaguely felt that Duncan’s body,

There seems to be some kind of fluctuation.

So, he immediately released more aura probe,

Surprised to find that Duncan’s brain, at this time is not completely dead.

Perhaps the two or three minutes of time hadn’t completely deprived

Duncan’s brain of oxygen,

Or perhaps the desire to live in Duncan’s consciousness was too strong,

Allowing his brain to persist until now.

In short, his brain still retains the last ray of life.

However, his body had been almost completely destroyed,

And Charlie did not have the ability to bring him back to life.

Suddenly, a thought flashed through Charlie’s mind.

At the beginning, Nanako’s father, Ito Yohiko,

After the amputation of both his legs, Charlie also felt sorry for him.

However, regret is regret, Charlie also has no way to make the broken

limbs re-grow.

Broken limbs can not regrow, which completely destroyed other organs,

Naturally, it is also impossible to regenerate.

But!

In the Nine Profound Heavenly Secrets, there was a clearly recorded elixir

that could make organs grow again.

The level of this elixir was even higher than the Cultivation Pill.

It could make all of one’s body organs, except for the brain, grow back.

As long as this elixir could be refined,

It would allow Ito Yohiko’s amputated legs and feet to grow back and fully

recover as before.

So, with this medicine, it is natural that Duncan’s body can also be reborn.

However, Duncan’s body is severely damaged, and brain death is

estimated to be a matter of minutes.

Within a few minutes, it was impossible for Charlie to refine that kind of

elixir no matter what.

Not to mention his current strength is not enough, even if the strength is

enough,

To gather the herbs, do not know how long it will take.

And Duncan is not like Ito Yohiko, both legs were amputated,

But can still live in a wheelchair and live until this kind of elixir is refined by

Charlie.

Therefore, if he really wants to save Duncan,

He can only use aura to protect his brain first, as well as his badly

destroyed body,

So that his brain stays alive and his body stays undecayed.

In this way, it would be possible to maintain his current physical condition

all the way through.

However, Charlie’s spiritual energy was not endless.

To maintain such a broken body is simply a bottomless pit,

Maintaining a day or two, a month or two may be possible,

But if he has to maintain it for a year or two or even longer, he can not do it.

Unless the days ahead guard his body and replenish his aura every few

days,

It would still be impossible for this person to survive.

Thinking of this, Charlie almost gave up in his heart.

Perhaps, this is Duncan’s destined calamity.

However, when he thought of the conversation he heard between Duncan

and his grandfather in the box,

Charlie couldn’t help but feel sorry for him.

At this time, Charlie’s mind suddenly thought of a highly feasible plan.

Although this plan was a bit radical, a bit risky,

and a bit pie-in-the-sky, it could leave a ray of hope for Duncan!

So, with a slight beat, he said to the An family:

“The situation outside is too bloody, you must not leave this door until the

show is over!”

“In addition, after leaving this door, do not tell anyone about today’s

incident!”

Marcus said, “Your Excellency, so many people died tonight,”

“And a famous detective …… How can this matter be concealed ……”

Charlie said blandly: “You do not need to worry about it, I will solve the

matter.”

After saying that, he remembered something and spoke to Marshal:

“The body of your friend, I will have someone take away for a thick burial,”

“But you can not reveal his death to the public, at least not yet.”

Marshal subconsciously said, “I have to give an account to his wife and

children ……”

Charlie said lightly: “Say he disappeared, say he ran away with someone,”

“Or say he threw himself into the sea, in short, do not tell anyone that he

died here tonight!”

“As for whether his wife and children will believe, this is your problem,

figure it out yourself!”

Chapter 4517

Charlie’s icy cold order made Marshal’s heart deep in grief.

Duncan was his good brother, they grew up together, today hi good brother

died,

Because of his own family’s affairs, he could not even tell his family about

his death,

This makes him deep down unable to accept this.

However, he is not that three-year-old child, or like those,

Who have not experienced the social beatings of the giant baby,

He knows very well that the current situation has been completely out of his

hands.

To survive is already the greatest luck, what else can you ask for?

The only thing he can do is to do everything possible,

To make up for Duncan’s family after today’s events have passed.

So, he could only nod honestly and say, “Thank you, my lord,”

“I understand, I will definitely follow your orders!”

The reason why Charlie used such an unquestionable tone was to cut off,

Marshal’s other thoughts, and make him do exactly what he asked.

Seeing that he had accepted the reality at this moment, he very simply

closed the door.

Afterward, he took out his cell phone and walked in the direction of the

elevator entrance,

While making a phone call to Joseph.

Once the call connected, Joseph’s voice came through: “Mr. Wade, what

are your orders?”

Charlie asked him, “Joseph, you arrange all the manpower left in New York

to come to Miss Gu’s performance venue,”

“Just now more than twenty armed men came here to snipe the An family

members,”

“Basically they were all killed by me, I need you to help me deal with

c0rpses.”

After hearing this, Joseph asked with a horror beyond measure, “Mr. Wade

are you okay?!”

“I’m fine.” Charlie blandly said, “It’s just that,”

“There are too many c0rpses and it’s troublesome for one person to handle

them.”

Joseph was busy saying, “Your subordinate will bring someone there!”

Charlie asked curiously, “You haven’t left New York yet?”

Joseph said, “Back to Mr. Wade, I haven’t left for the time being,”

“It just so happens that there is an equipment dealer in New York that,”

“I have been working with him for many years,”

“And I plan to purchase a batch of heavy equipment to be shipped to

Syria.”

Saying that he hurriedly added,

“Mr. Wade, most of the soldiers of Cataclysmic Front have already departed

this morning to Syria,”

“Now there are only a dozen people on hand, is that enough?”

“It’ll work.” Charlie lightly said, “I asked Stella to send some men over,”

“She is a New York sitter, manpower should not be a problem.”

Joseph gave a sigh of relief, then said,

“Then, Mr. Wade, wait for a moment, your subordinate will come over.”

Charlie hmphed and spoke: “Then, prepare more body bags, I’ll wait for

you here.”

As he was talking he had already arrived next to Duncan’s corpse.

He hung up the phone, took off the thin jacket he was wearing, and

covered Duncan’s body,

And then sent a few auras into his body to maintain his current state.

After that, he picked up the phone again and called Stella.

Stella on the other end answered in almost a second,

And said with a bit of surprise in her voice, “Mr. Wade!”

“It’s me.” Charlie opened his mouth and asked,

“Miss Fei, I have something I need your help with.”

Once Stella heard Charlie say that there was something he needed her

help for,

She said almost without thinking, “Mr. Wade, please say it,”

“As long as it is something I can do, I will definitely do anything!”

Charlie said, “I’m at Miss Gu’s performance venue, and I’ve encountered a

small situation here,”

“I need you to bring enough people to block the entire VIP entrance and

exit.”

Stella did not hesitate to say,

“No problem Mr. Wade, I’m closer, I’ll bring people over right away!”

Chapter 4518

As soon as he hung up the phone, Sara’s concert also officially began.

Sara, who was totally unaware of what was happening,

Made a shining appearance in a futuristic warrior costume,

And the entire audience of fans shouted wildly in excitement.

Charlie saw that the show started normally, so he was a little relieved.

The best solution to tonight’s matter is to clean up the mess here,

While the show is going on normally, and not to draw outside attention, let

alone attract the police.

Otherwise, once the panic is triggered, tens of thousands of people will

attempt to flee,

And for sure triggering a stampede, do not know how many people have to

die.

As long as the scene is basically handled here, tomorrow let Tasha

announce that the venue is closed for upgrading,

And then in the VIP area, the floor and the wall ceiling will all be removed,

All landfilled, otherwise, today so many people, so much blood,

Even if it is washed clean, the floor crevices, and the depths of the wall will

always have DNA residue.

The only way to handle is to make sure the whole place has no evidence of

death.

Ten minutes later, Stella arrived at the scene in a flash.

She brought dozens of bodyguards to directly block the entrance and exit

of the entire VIP area,

Then she took the elevator to the upper floor, and as soon as the elevator

door opened,

She saw Charlie standing here, as well as the corpse of Duncan on the

ground.

Since Charlie was using clothes to cover the severely injured upper torso,

And did not cover Duncan’s face, Stella recognized him at a glance and

exclaimed:

“Mr. Wade …… You …… You killed Inspector Li?!”

Charlie shook his head and said blandly: “I really didn’t kill him, the

murderer’s body is inside.”

Stella almost subconsciously wanted to go in and take a look,

Charlie stretched out his arm and stalled her in the front, faintly saying,

“The scene is too bloody, you better not go.”

Stella pursed her lips and said,

“Mr. Wade, my people are guarding below, why don’t I call them up to help

you!”

Charlie shook his head and said, “No need, Joseph will bring someone

over later to dispose of the c0rpses,”

“Your people are only needed to help me guard the entrances and exits

here,”

“Including the entrances and exits on the first floor leading to the inner

arena and backstage,”

“All of them should be blocked, except for the people of the Cataclysmic

Front,”

“No one else is allowed to come in, including the staff of the show, and the

Police.”

“Okay!” Stella immediately said solemnly, “Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I’ll

arrange it right away.”

After saying that, she took out her cell phone and instructed Charlie’s order

to her bodyguard.

Only then did she say to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, there are a few c0rpses in the

lobby on the first floor,”

“All of them were shot to death, and they look like staff members.”

Charlie nodded and said, “The other party killed all the way up, they must

have killed on sight.”

Stella asked, “Mr. Wade, were these people coming for you?”

Charlie shook his head and said, “They came for the An family,”

“A large number of An family members are here today to watch the show.”

Stella’s eyes widened and she asked offhandedly, “Your grandparents’

entire family is here?”

“Yes.”, Stella asked, “Then are they okay?”

Charlie said, “Yes, a little shocked, now still in the box.”

Stella asked in a low voice: “Then …… Then have you identified with

them?”

In Stella’s opinion, Charlie’s current comprehensive strength had basically

reached its peak,

And if he could identify with his grandparents’ family, then no one could

even look up to him.

“No.” Charlie smiled blandly and spoke, “Fortunately, I had a bright idea,”

“And broke all the lights in the corridor, so they shouldn’t be able to see

me.”

Stella looked surprised and asked offhandedly,

“Mr. Wade …… This time, although the situation is very dangerous,”

“But also a very good opportunity to identify ……”

“Why don’t you take advantage of this opportunity and go with the flow?”

Charlie smiled to himself and sighed: “Instead of wanting to push the boat

with the current,”

“I now want to pull the boat in, or even let the boat go upstream ……”

“Against the current?!”

Stella was even more surprised when she heard Charlie’s words.

She really couldn’t understand why he was so resistant to identifying with

his own grandfather.

Chapter 4519

At this time, Stella received a phone call, and the person on the phone

said,

“Eldest Miss, Supreme Commander Joseph Wan of the Cataclysmic Front

has arrived and has already brought someone in.”

“I know.” Stella answered and said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, Supreme

Commander Wan is here.”

As she was speaking, the lights of the two elevators flashed,

And a moment later, the doors of the two staircases opened,

And Joseph rushed out with more than ten soldiers of the Cataclysmic

Front.

When he saw Charlie, he led and arched his hand, “Mr. Wade, I’m late!”

The soldiers also immediately arched their hands and said in unison, “I’m

late!”

Charlie blandly said, “You all have come very quickly.”

Joseph hurriedly asked, “Mr. Wade, how is the situation now? What do I

need to do?”

Charlie spoke: “There is a bandit with broken limbs still alive, take him

away,”

“I still have something to ask him, the rest of the people inside are dead,”

“You take all the bodies away and dispose of them properly,”

“Then clean up the blood and bullet marks at the scene.”

Joseph’s expression was astonished, and he said, “Then we will start to

deal with it now.”

Then, he immediately led his men to the corridor.

The corridor was pitch black at this time but after all,

Joseph was an eight-star martial artist with extraordinary strength,

So he could see very clearly even though the light was faint.

When he saw the scene, the whole person was dumbfounded.

He has seen piles of dead people, but such a bloody scene, for him it is the

first time.

The other Cataclysmic Front soldiers are also hard to hide the shock,

The rich smell of blood is all over, so everyone has some physical

discomfort.

Joseph was the first to come back to his senses and said in a cold voice,

“Prepare the body bags, fill them up with the dead ones.”

“Okay!” The people nodded and immediately took out the black thickened

body bags from their pockets and started to handle the c0rpses.

As each corpse was put into a body bag, Joseph’s heart became more and

more shocked.

What shocked him was not the bandits whose legs had been cut off by

Charlie,

And who had taken poison to commit suicide,

But the four martial arts experts with extremely high cultivation levels.

These four martial arts experts, each of them was completely disfigured by

the bullets,

And it was not an exaggeration to say that each of them had at least thirty

to forty bullet holes in their bodies,

And almost no part of them was intact from head to toe.

Even, Joseph could only tell from their mutilated c0rpses that one of their

meridians was open,

But could not determine how many stars they were,

Because most of their meridians had been shattered by the bullets.

After all the c0rpses were put into the body bag, Joseph tugged the collar

of the one,

At the head and stuffed it into the body bag as well, while instructing the

others,

“This one is still alive, take it away separately, Mr. Wade has other uses for

it.”

“Okay!” The handlers nodded hastily and made a mark on this

body-shrouded bag.

These soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front moved quickly,

And in a few minutes’ time, nearly thirty c0rpses were all packed.

After that, they started to carry these body bags downstairs through the

elevator.

As they stood in the pool of blood for too long, when they walked out,

They left large blood-red footprints on the ground outside.

Stella saw the way these people from Cataclysmic Front were all covered

in blood,

With a strong smell of blood on them, so she didn’t need to see it to think

how tragic the situation inside really was.

Joseph came to Charlie and said, “Mr. Wade, the c0rpses are loaded,”

“We will immediately arrange for the first transfer out of New York,”

“And then arrange for someone to transport them to the high seas as soon

as possible to dispose of them,”

“As for the one who is still alive, I will send him to the villa first and lock him

up.”

Charlie nodded: “Good, thank you all for your hard work.”

Joseph opened his mouth and asked, “Mr. Wade, there are still four martial

arts masters inside,”

“I wonder what their cultivation level is and why they died so badly?”

Charlie said indifferently, “A six-star martial artist, two seven-star martial

artists, and an eight-star martial artist.”

“Eight-star martial artist?!”

Chapter 4520

Joseph’s jaw dropped in disbelief.

One should know that the highest martial artist is only eight stars,

Which corresponds to the martial artist’s eight odd meridians,

And those who have opened the eight odd meridians are eight-star martial

artists.

And Joseph now is only a small realm higher than the eight-star martial

artist.

An eight-star martial artist would die so tragically, this really left him unable

to digest!

Charlie saw his astonished expression, so he asked:

“Is it that you didn’t expect that an eight-star martial artist would die so

miserably?”

“Even the sky spirit cover was shattered.”

“Yes ……” Joseph said incomprehensibly, “I’m not going to hide it from you,

Mr. Wade,”

“Your subordinate really can’t figure out why these four people would die so

tragically ……”

“Such strong strength, ordinary people should be difficult to get close to

them right,”

“And they are supposed to be bodyguards, the sense of prevention should

be very strong,”

“They should not give the other side the opportunity to get close to shoot

……”

Charlie coldly said: “Joseph, this is your bones as a martial artist’s high

arrogance,”

“You always think that martial artists are very strong,”

“But you have not thought that martial artists also have a lot of

shortcomings.”

Saying that, he asked him, “If more than twenty people suddenly appeared

at the end of this corridor,”

“With nowhere to hide and they saturate you with fire, how many rounds do

you think you can survive?”

Joseph seriously said, “I think I should be able to spot each of them before

they appear,”

“After all, they are not eight-star martial artists, it is impossible to hide their

breath and movements.”

Charlie asked again, “Then what if the other side took advantage of the

show just about to start,”

“Outside the sound is full of cosmic war explosion roar?”

“You can still sense the other party’s breath and movement?”

“This ……” Joseph’s expression was austere, ashamed to say:

“If that’s the case, then I should not be able to do ……”

Charlie asked him again, “If more than twenty people suddenly appeared

and used powerful modern firearms,”

“To shoot six or seven hundred rounds of bullets in a few seconds, could

you stop them?”

“This ……” Joseph’s expression was even more shocked,

And he froze for a long time before shaking his head and saying,

“If it’s six or seven hundred rounds of bullets in a few seconds, I …… can’t

stop ……”

Charlie said: “I do not know if you look at the details of the firearms they

use,

Each of them under the gun inserted on the magazine, tape tied to the

opposite direction of the magazine,”

“After the bullet is shot, just need to pull out the magazine, then go for a

reverse re-insertion,”

“Two or three seconds later, you can again shoot six or seven hundred

rounds of bullets,”

“This kind of firepower, in this kind of aisle can not be avoided,”

“Not to mention this kind of firepower, in this kind of aisle where there is no

way to hide,”

“Not to mention an eight-star martial artist, even a martial arts expert like

you,”

“Who is at the full circle of the Ming realm, can’t resist.”

Speaking of this, Charlie lamented: “This is like the African hyena group

hunting,”

“Although the tricky, but as long as the tacit understanding is there,”

“They can be invincible in the grasslands, even the king of a hundred

beasts, they can also kill them.”

“Yes ……” Joseph gave back a cold sigh and spoke: “Subordinate definitely

learned a lesson!”

Charlie nodded and said, “It’s good that you have it in your heart,”

“It’s getting late, first let the brothers grab the c0rpses and get rid of them.”

“As you wish Mr. Wade!” Joseph said, and pointed to Duncan’s corpse and

asked Charlie:

“Mr. Wade, will this Inspector Li’s corpse also be taken away and disposed

of?”

Charlie shook his head: “No, he’s not dead yet.”

After that, he looked at Stella and said,

“Miss Fei, I have heard before that there are many rich people with terminal

illnesses in the United States who freeze themselves before they die,”

“Hoping that future technology can cure them, is there such a thing?”

Stella said: “back to Mr. Wade, this situation is quite common,”

“Basically every top rich people have their own investment in the freezing

center,”

“Even when they exhaust all modern medical means and can not continue

to live after,”

“They will freeze themselves, this in the rich circle, known as the future

hibernation plan,”

“In the hope that can be reawakened one day in the future, when the

medical field has developed further. “

“The freezing center using liquid nitrogen can maintain the body

temperature at about minus two hundred degrees,”

“But many biological experiments have been done before, without

exception,”

“All failed, the current level of technology, can not wake them up from the

frozen nature,”

“Everyone is also treating it as the last bit of luxury.”

Charlie asked her, “The Fei family also has his kind of frozen center?”

“Yes.” Stella nodded and said, “Grandpa invested in one ten years ago, and

it’s still running.”

Charlie nodded, pointed at Duncan, and said to her,

“Then make arrangements to send him there at the earliest!”

Chapter 4521

“Mr. Wade …… You are asking me to …… You are telling me to freeze

Inspector Li’s body?!”

Stella was stunned by Charlie’s words and did not know how to respond for

a while.

Charlie said with a righteous face: “Were you not talking about having a

freezing center?”

“Just take his body there and freeze him.”

Stella welcomed the incomparable ease with which Charlie spoke but could

not help but remind:

“Mr. Wade, the human body freezing technology so far, it is still only a

scientific concept,”

“Although the concept has been proposed by scientists from decades ago,”

“But until now there have not been any successful cases ……”

Saying that Stella could not help but look at Duncan laying on the ground

and continued:

“Mr. Wade, I say it bluntly, as far as the current scientific means,”

“People are impossible to come back to life after freezing ……”

Charlie waved his hand: “You don’t have to worry about this, let’s freeze

him first.”

The reason why he wanted to send Duncan to the freezing center to freeze

is because,

He also does not have the ability to maintain Duncan’s body immortal all

the time,

By freezing him, he can maintain his current situation to the maximum

extent,

And since he will be frozen in a super low-temperature environment of one

or two hundred degrees below zero,

The aura needed to maintain his body will also be reduced to an extremely

low level.

In this way, Charlie only needs to spend a small amount of spiritual energy

to protect his body,

And then let the spiritual energy be frozen with him,

Then he can ensure that he will not have any changes for at least a few

years.

However, this kind of thing, he also has no way to explain clearly to Stella,

So can only stubbornly let her do as he is ordered.

Stella was pleased that Charlie had already made a decision, out of

respect,

So she did not say anything more, but immediately called her grandfather,

And asked him to personally order the head of the freezing center to come

and pick up Duncan.

After communicating with Grandpa, Stella said to Charlie,

“Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, Grandpa said that the freezing center people,”

“Will come over within 15 minutes and pick up Inspector Li.”

“Good.” Charlie nodded and said, “I’m counting on you guys for this

person,”

“Keep in mind, don’t let any word out to the public.”

“You can rest assured,” Stella said with certainty:

“The secrecy level of the freezing center has always been very high, so

there will be no leakage.”

Charlie then said, “That’s good.”

At this time, Stella could not help but say, “By the way, Mr. Wade,”

“I have something to say, I don’t know if I should say it.”

Charlie said, “But there is no harm in saying it.”

Stella nodded and continued,

“Mr. Wade, generally speaking, every step of the top family members’

movements is top secret,”

“Especially for super families like the An family, generally speaking,”

“Their movements cannot be captured by the outside world, but these

attackers today,”

“Not only were they able to grasp the movements of the core members of

the An family,”

“But they even knew the situation here like the backdrop of the concert.”

“The background music of the attack, it seems to be a long time planning,”

“I suspect that in this matter, there must be a mole from the An family……”

“Yes.” Charlie agreed and said, “I agree with you on this matter,”

“But who the mole is specifically, the An family may have to find out for

themselves.”

After that, he said to her: “Miss Fei, you have more manpower in New

York,”

“The next hard work, you first arrange your people, the carpets here must

be removed and burned,”

“Blood stains must be disposed of, and bullet holes are to be concealed

together,”

“In addition, also seize the time to find a new batch of carpets to replace,”

“The new carpets preferably the same as here or nearly similar,”

“Do this all in the shortest possible time to restore the place.”

Stella said without thinking, “Mr. Wade don’t worry, I’ll arrange it!”

Chapter 4522

Charlie nodded and said to Joseph, “Joseph, the bandit who is alive must

be watched over for me,”

“Don’t let him commit suicide, let alone let anyone get rid of him,”

“I will personally come over to interrogate him later!”

Joseph said offhandedly, “Okay, Mr. Wade, I will personally watch over him,

and nothing will happen.”

“Good.” Charlie nodded and said, “You go to the villa first and wait for me, I

will come over at night.”

Joseph clasped his fist and said, “Okay Mr. Wade, then the subordinate will

leave first!”

After Joseph left, Stella also immediately instructed her men,

To quickly prepare a large number of tools to prepare to enter the scene

afterward.

According to Stella’s request, her men first removed all the carpets,

And then packed the carpets into sealed bags and took them away to be

incinerated.

While these men were cleaning up the carpets,

Another wave of men had urgently delivered a batch of lighting equipment,

Construction materials, cleaning supplies, and water pumps.

Subsequently, a few people proficient in electrical circuits,

Began to replace the spotlights for lighting, more people immediately used

the decoration of the water blocking strips and foam,

The entire corridor is surrounded by a 10 cm height, impermeable pool,

And then with the fire equipped with high-pressure water guns with

powerful cleaning agents,

Vigorously started cleaning the blood in the aisle,

Washed out of the blood, directly through the pump into the bathroom

drain.

Soon, the lights of the corridor were completely restored,

And with the concentration of blood in the sink becoming lighter and lighter

to the naked eye,

The smell of blood in the corridor also quickly dissipated ninety percent.

At the same time, another wave of people were silently dealing with the

remaining bullet holes in the walls.

After they gouged out the warheads one by one, they smoothed out the

damaged walls with quick-drying putty.

Since the wallpaper in the corridor of the VIP area was the same as the

wallpaper used in the compartment room,

They cut down all the wallpaper of one of the unused VIP compartments,

Then filled it up piece by piece according to the color of the flower,

And dealt with the gaps at the splices so that no one could see any

problems.

Subsequently, and with a certain pungent smell of disinfectant,

The entire corridor was sprayed again, and then several high-powered hot

air dryers for drying.

Because of the clear division of labor and cooperation, it took less than half

an hour to do all this.

And at this time, another wave of Stella’s men arrived in a cargo truck.

As early as the first group of people started to clean up the carpets,

They had already urgently deployed brand new carpets from the Fei

family’s own decoration city.

These carpets were not of the same brand as the replaced carpets,

But the color and texture could already be 80% similar.

Along with the freight car, there are some workers who don’t know

anything.

When they came here, they couldn’t see that a tragic shooting had just

happened here,

Let alone that nearly thirty people had just died here.

All they knew was that their supervisor had given them five times their

hourly rate,

To carpet the place as fast as they could.

So, they all worked together and used the fastest time to pave the whole

VIP area with brand new carpets.

When these workers withdrew, in the entire corridor, there is no trace of the

fierce battle.

In addition to the faint smell of disinfectant water in the air,

As well as the smell of the brand new carpet, there is almost no smell of

blood.

At this time, Stella’s men below reported, “Chairperson, a woman named

Chen insisted on coming up,”

“Saying she is in charge here, and questioned my identity, threatening to

call the police,”

“I have her under control, what to do next?”

Stella was surprised and quickly reported the situation to Charlie.

After listening, Charlie guessed that it should be Tasha, so he spoke:

“Have someone bring her up, keep an eye on her, and don’t let her contact

with the outside world.”

After saying that, he suddenly frowned, the matter of Stella’s feedback

reminded him of a detail,

Just now Uncle Marshal had said in the room that his phone had no signal

and could not even call 911.

But why was his own phone not affected in any way?

Could it be that the device to block the signal was installed inside their box?

If that’s the case, then it’s likely that in Sara’s team, there is a mole!

Chapter 4523

Soon, Stella’s men brought up the emotional Tasha.

Tasha’s emotions were very tense and shocked because she didn’t know

exactly what this gang was doing,

And that this gang had taken charge of the entire VIP area directly and

silently!

Even her own staff, without exception, disappeared without a trace,

Which gave her a few unpleasant feelings in her heart.

However, the moment she saw Charlie, her nervousness instantly eased a

bit,

And she hurriedly asked: “Mr. Wade, what the h3ll is going on here? Are

these people yours?”

Charlie glanced at Stell and said indifferently,

“These are the people that Miss Fei brought with her, I hired them to help.”

Tasha was surprised and asked, “Did something happen?”

Charlie did not answer, but asked her with a bit of caution,

“Who are the people who know that the An family is here tonight?”

“No one.” Tasha spoke, “Other than Sara and I, no one else knows.”

After saying that, she asked nervously, “What’s wrong?! What’s going on?!”

Charlie said in a cold voice: “There was an attack on the An family by

assailants just now.”

“Attack?!” Tasha was dumbfounded and said offhandedly, “When did that

happen?”

After saying that, she subconsciously looked around left and right and said

doubtfully,

“But Mr. Wade …… doesn’t look like an attack happened at all ……”

Charlie looked at her and continued to ask:

“Tasha I ask you, when did you know that the An family would come over to

the concert?”

“After knowing, what did you all do?”

Tasha said, “Sara received a phone call from the old lady of the An family in

the morning,”

“And knew they were coming over to watch the show,”

“Then she immediately called you, Mr. Wade, to confirm,”

“And only after you agreed did we arrange the An family’s private room

next door to yours.”

Charlie asked again, “After you and Sara confirmed the private room, did

you tell others about this matter?”

“Of course not!” Tasha said: “Sara and I also know that the identity of the

An family is extraordinary,”

“So in order to keep absolute secrecy, the two of us from beginning to end,”

“Did not tell any of the staff exactly who is coming tonight,”

“Even our most trusted assistants around do not know!”

“And, in order to keep it as confidential as possible, Sara also took away a

large part of the original staff from here,”

“Because she felt that the An family itself brought bodyguards,”

“Not to mention that we know that Mr. Wade you are next door,”

“She felt that since you are here, there is absolutely no need to add too

many staff,”

“Because that would also increase the risk of leakage.”

Speaking of which, Tasha’s eyes widened and she blurted out,

“Mr. Wade, you don’t suspect me of leaking the information, do you?!”

Charlie looked at her, his heart had already dispelled his doubts about her.

Not only because her performance, eyes, and expression at this moment,

He can not see any faint heart and lying, more importantly, Tasha is aware

that he is here.

If she is a mole or the one who leaked the info,

Then she can’t just leak the information of grandparents’ family,

She would definitely tell the other party about him,

After all, he is the biggest variable here tonight.

So, from this point alone, it can be determined that the mole is definitely not

Tasha.

Thinking of this, Charlie continued to ask:

“If according to what you said, before the An family came tonight,”

“Except for you and Sara, no one knew which private room they would be

placed in, right?”

“Right!” Tasha said categorically: “This matter, we have not ordered anyone

else to do,”

“And the An family arrived, I personally brought them in, and took them

upstairs in the process,”

“I did not let the staff follow, after they settled, but also specifically

explained to the staff,”

“No one without the guests’ call, are not allowed to disturb the floor,”

Chapter 4524

Tasha said further, “Of course, I also can not absolutely guarantee that after

the An family came, from our staff no one must know their identity ……”

“But I think, if you suspect that there is a mole, the mole is unlikely to be

here,”

“Because our staff here, even if they know the movement of the An family,”

“It is just after the An family came, and there have been a few minutes

only.”

Charlie thought about the signal being shielded, so he asked her,

“During the daytime, today, did any staff come to this floor?”

“Is there a possibility that they might have brought in some kind of small

shielding equipment?”

Tasha frowned and said, “During the day, our attention was on the scene

and the backstage,”

“Not too concerned about the VIP area, so I can’t guarantee you this,”

“But you can check the surveillance video of the VIP area.”

“Like I just said, Sara and I did not leak the news,”

“So even if someone came over during the day to install the shielding

equipment,”

“They do not know which room to install it in,”

“Here are a total of two dozen boxes, did they install it in each room?”

Charlie took the phone into a few boxes near the corridor,”

“Found that in these boxes, the signal is not affected by any.

So, it really does not seem like the staff arranged it in advance.

Thinking of this, his brow furrowed even tighter. He felt as if he had entered

a dead end.

On the one hand, judging from the objective situation,

This matter must have been staged by someone to make it possible.

On the other hand, Sara and Tasha had a strong sense of secrecy,

And had not leaked this information from the source,

So the possibility of a problem here was also unlikely.

Moreover, Charlie figured out one more thing.

If the other party’s purpose was to kill the An family,

Then since they can send in the shielding equipment, they could send in a

small bomb.

If you send a small bomb in directly, everything could be easily solved,

And why bother to first shield the signal, and then attack at the door?

However, from the feedback of Marshal just now, the shielding equipment is

actually there.

This seems to be some kind of paradox everywhere,

So that every one of his speculations is not very tenable.

Thinking of this, Charlie was stuck in a quandary.

Just at this time, he suddenly thought of something.

In his mind, he thought, “The shielding device,”

“Could it have been brought in by a certain An family member?!”

He previously felt that if there was a mole in the An family,”

“The mole should not be someone who was present, but someone who

was not present.

For example, his aunt, whom he had never met, or other grandchildren who

were not there.

But now, he suddenly had a not-so-good feeling.

“The first thing we need to do is to find out where the shielding device is,”

“Or who it is with, but don’t reveal the intentions when you go in.”

“If someone makes a small move, immediately control it.”

Stella was busy saying, “I asked Karl to keep watch downstairs,”

“He is the most trusted person, besides Karl,”

“There are several bodyguards he personally trained, they are all very

trustworthy.”

“Good.” Charlie nodded and said, “Then let Master Yuan go!”

At this moment, the An family after the attack is sitting on the sofa without

saying a word,

Several young grandchildren because of the considerable stimulation, at

this time, are in a very depressed state.

And the moods of the adults, are also a bit disheveled.

Just a moment ago when Stell’s men were cleaning up the scene outside

the door,

Charlie’s three uncles had been dissecting what had happened with the old

man,

During which everyone even had a heated argument.

They wanted to know which link had been so significantly flawed,

That it nearly brought the entire An family to its knees.

Chapter 4525

At first, Marcus suspected that Charlie’s aunt, that is, Tece’s husband, was

the most suspicious.

Because, everyone was there tonight, but he was the only one who didn’t

come.

After all, it is a matter of life and death for the whole family,

So Marcus did not avoid Tece when discussing this matter.

Martel has a similar personality to his second brother Marcus,

And the two work together more often than not,

So he also very decisively expressed support for his second brother’s

speculation,

And felt that his brother-in-law was the most suspicious.

However, Tece has a different opinion, she feels that her husband is not

very likely to do this.

The reason is that her and her husband’s only daughter is also here today,

Her husband usually loves his daughter very much, as the saying goes,

Tigers do not eat their children, if he really wants to make a move against

the An family,

Then at least he will not let his daughter follow them.

Moreover, she felt that her husband did not have enough motive to commit

the crime.

If her husband was doing it for money, he was not himself the first,

Second or even third in line of succession to the An family assets.

Even if all the An family members died,

The vast majority of the family assets would be inherited by the surviving

grandchildren.

And he, as her husband, is only the legal heir to his share of the

inheritance,

And can only inherit that small portion of interest in the An family,

So if he does this, it will be more of a graft for others.

Unless he kills the An family members present today,

And then kills the remaining family grandchildren as well.

However, if he really does this, the U.S. police and the FBI will never sit idly

by,

After all, the entire family’s immediate family members are all dead,

And finally, only a son-in-law left out to inherit the family fortune,

A fool knows that there must be something wrong here.

Therefore, her husband could not have done such a stupid thing, according

to her.

Marshal, as well as the old lady, did not think Tece’s husband would do

such a thing either.

They were more suspicious that this matter might be the result of Sara’s

side,

Not doing a good job of keeping secrets, and that they had leaked the news

and attracted enemies.

In view of the fact that everyone has their own opinions,

And now can only stay in this box and can not leave,

So the Elder An stopped the speculation and discussion, and asked them,

Before the investigation of the exact results, not to argue about this matter.

So, everyone fell into silence.

At this time, Karl, with a few of his trusted members,

Knocked on the door of the box, and then pushed the door in.

Seeing Karl enter, the An family all immediately looked at him.

Originally, they thought it was the savior who had come,

But the Karl in the light did not match the figure of the savior just now.

At this time, Karl looked around for a while and took the initiative to open

his mouth and asked,

“Gentlemen, in view of the seriousness of tonight’s matter,”

“Please continue to wait here patiently and leave the place after the show,”

“If you have any needs now you can tell me and I will try to help you out.”

The old man Nicolas spoke up at this time, “Gentleman, I wonder if I can

make a phone call,”

“I want to make sure that a few grandchildren who didn’t come are safe.”

Karl said seriously, “Sorry Sir, for the time being, you can’t be allowed to

contact the outside world.”

After that, he focused on the crowd and spoke,

“In order to ensure everyone’s safety, now please hand over all your

personal belongings,”

“And we will conduct a comprehensive security check to rank the hazards

here.”

Chapter 4526

Marshal asked, “What all things need to be handed over?”

“Everything.” Karl stopped beating around the bush at this point

And got straight to the point, saying with a serious face,

“Gentlemen, from now on, we need you to turn in all your personal

belongings,”

“And please stand to the left for men and to the right for women,”

“With your fingers open on your chest, and we will arrange for someone of

the same gender to search everyone.”

Hearing this, Master An frowned and asked, “You suspect that there is a

mole among us?”

Karl arched his hand and said seriously, “Sir, I am also under orders,”

“And you all must cooperate! Please forgive me if I have offended you!”

Marcus said with some dissatisfaction, “You suspect us and even search us

for no reason,”

“Isn’t that a bit too much? Don’t forget that we are the victims!”

“Besides, you don’t look like a police officer, who gave you the right to

search us?”

Marcus’s personality itself is hard and aggressive,

And as the heir of the current generation of the An family,

Karl’s tough attitude made him instinctively a little physically uncomfortable.

Karl did not give him any good looks at this time, he said coldly:

“Sorry, it was the person who just saved your lives who gave me this right,”

“He said that all of you sitting here must cooperate unconditionally, no one

can refuse for any reason!”

As soon as he heard that the person who saved his life just now ordered,

Marcus’s displeasure immediately dissipated. That scene just now was

deeply impressive to him.

He saw with his own eyes the attacker standing in the doorway,

Having his arms and legs cut off by some unknown weapon across the air,

and that moment gave him a huge impact.

Therefore, when Karl mentioned his life-saving benefactor,

The resistance in Marcus’s heart immediately dissipated involuntarily,

While also saying with an apologetic face,

“Since it is the order of the benefactor, then we will definitely cooperate!”

In order to show his sincerity, he took the initiative to take out his cell

phone,

Watch and other personal belongings and put them on the coffee table in

the middle of the two rows of sofas,

Then he stood up on his left and opened his hands on his chest.

Master An followed while pulling out his own things, he opened his mouth

and said to others,

“Since the benefactor ordered, naturally have their intentions, we must not

have any doubts, must be good cooperation!”

So, all the people also started, pulling out things from their pockets.

Karl obeyed Charlie’s instructions, and his attention was always on the

movements of each person’s hands,

To ensure that they do not make other small movements under his nose.

According to Charlie’s speculation,

If the shielding equipment had been brought in by a certain member of the

An family,

Then he certainly would not have had the opportunity to get rid of the

equipment,

And most likely would still have quietly brought it with him,

And then find the right opportunity to get rid of it when he leaves.

So, as long as they look carefully enough, they will definitely be able to find

out the shielding equipment.

Moreover, if they can find the device directly from someone’s body,

It would be even better, then they can directly lock the identity of the

suspect.

Karl saw that everyone took out their things and then stood to the side,

Except for a woman who kept her head down and never moved,

So he said in a stern voice: “You lady, please cooperate to take out your

personal belongings.”

The 16- or 17-year-old girl next to her hastily reached out and shook her

arm and said,

“Mom, you’re the only one who’s missing, hurry up.”

This woman is Charlie’s third aunt, his third uncle Martel’s wife.

The girl who shook her arm beside her was Martel and her eldest daughter,

Jennifer An, who is only sixteen years old.

At this time, Karl’s brow suddenly frowned as if he caught something

unusual!

Immediately afterward, Charlie’s third aunt,

Under Jennifer’s shaking, fell down on the sofa in a smooth manner.

At this moment, her face was miserable white to the extreme,

In the corners of her mouth, it is hanging white foam,

Her eyes are also staring extremely wide, her body has also begun to

stiffen, and she is already dead!

Chapter 4527

The sudden death of Charlie’s third aunt caught Karl, as well as the entire

An family, off guard.

Her sixteen-year-old daughter almost collapsed on the spot,

Hugging her mother’s corpse and constantly shaking it, breaking down and

crying,

“Mom …… What’s wrong with you mom …… don’t scare me, mom ……”

Martel is also close to collapsing, he was just about to go forward to check,

But was grabbed by the second brother Marcus.

Martel looked back at Marcus with a surprised face and questioned

offhandedly,

“Second brother, what are you pulling me for? Something happened to

Amelia!”

Marcus roared with a black face: “You see how she died!”

“Remember how that assailant leader just took poison and killed himself?!”

“Suicide ……” Martel’s expression was horrified beyond belief and asked

offhandedly,

“You …… You mean …… Amelia…. suicide… by taking poison?!”

Marcus pointed at the corpse and asked in a cold voice:

“Besides suicide, is there any other possibility?!”

Karl immediately rushed forward at this time, picked her up, and said to the

crowd, “You guys don’t move yet!”

After saying that, he also said to the people he brought, “Keep an eye on

them!”

As soon as the words left his mouth, he ran out of the box with the body in

his arms and ran towards Charlie’s location.

Charlie saw him carrying a middle-aged woman with no signs of life, and

his brow immediately tightened.

Tasha has seen Charlie’s third aunt, although they did not speak, but after

all,

A few minutes ago she was still a large living person, now carried by Karl,

dead,

This makes her, can not help but be scared, and move back a few steps

and cover her eyes.

Charlie was about to ask a question, Karl said with a shameful face:

“Mr. Wade, I did not do a good job, just in the process of searching,”

“All the attention was focused on the hands of each person,”

“Afraid that they have any small movements, but did not expect this woman

would die of poison ……”

After saying that, he said incomparably chagrined: “I don’t even know how

she actually took the poison ……”

“I clearly stared closely at everyone’s hands and confirmed that her hands

had not moved. But ……”

Charlie said with a serious expression, “Mr. Yuan don’t need to blame

yourself, it’s not your fault.”

Saying that he reached out and pinched open the middle-aged woman’s

mouth,

And indeed found broken dentures in her mouth, and also on the upper left

side of her dental bed,

He found an empty space with a missing tooth.

Then, he sent a trace of aura into the other person’s body,

And found that the poison had already spread through the blood circulation

to her whole body, including even the brain.

So it seems that this person can’t be saved.

Charlie’s heart could not help but be appalled.

From the missing teeth in her mouth to the shattered dentures,

It could be seen that this woman was by no means temporarily bribed,

But had long been a member of the assailants,

And had even been trained as a dead soldier by the assailant’s

organization.

Otherwise, how could it be that when it was about to be exposed,

She did not hesitate to bite down on the dentures and die of poison?

In this situation, Charlie is not only shocked, at the same time, but also has

a few points of worry.

Even the An family is so huge family, it can be infiltrated by assailants,

And it is not just infiltration to the level of subordinates,

But is directly infiltrated to the scope of the direct line members, it is really

extraordinary!

The An family people who came here today, in addition to the family’s old,

middle and young generations,

It is not only the three daughters-in-law of the An family.

That is to say, the identity of this woman, it is possible that she is one of his

three aunts of his uncles’ wives,

It is also possible that it’s his maternal aunt.

Chapter 4528

The impression of Charlie includes from childhood only seeing the first aunt

and second aunt,

And the third aunt he has not met, and he and his maternal aunt also have

not seen each other for many years,

And he can not confirm who this woman is.

Thinking of this, he then asked, “Mr. Yuan,”

“Have you paid attention to the reaction of the An family, can you deduce

who this person is?”

Karl thought about it, and quickly said, “There is a man, who should be her

husband,”

“That man called one of the other men second brother,”

“I heard him talk about this woman’s name, seems to be called Amelia.”

When Charlie heard this, he immediately surmised that this person should

be his third aunt.

After all, the only person who could be called the second brother was his

own second uncle, Marcus.

And the only ones who could call him his second brother is his third uncle

Martel and his maternal aunt Tece.

What Charlie fears most is that in case this woman is his maternal aunt

Tece,

That would mean that the An family’s own people have been infiltrated,

And this situation is really unacceptable from either side.

So, when he heard that it was his third aunt, his heart was slightly relieved.

However, it was an only slight relief.

Third aunt and third uncle Martel married for at least a dozen years,

Why on earth would the pillow side be transformed into a dead man?

If she was brainwashed in the middle of the process,

Then one has to marvel at the strength of that mysterious organization,

Which can train a well-bred daughter-in-law of a top family to become a

dead soldier,

The ability of such brainwashing can be considered the pinnacle.

If she herself was a member of that mysterious organization,

And planted in advance by that mysterious organization on the side of the

An family undercover,

Then the strength and strategy of this mysterious organization seem even

more terrifying!

The ability to train a dead soldier to willingly marry into the An family,

Share a bed with third uncle Martel for more than ten years,

And raise a common child, this layout ability is simply outrageous!

Moreover, for this organization, even this woman can not hesitate to

sacrifice her husband and daughter,

And even her own life, this control ability can send a chill down the spine!

If this is true, then the strength of this mysterious organization must have

been incredibly strong!

And today’s attack, for that mysterious organization, is only the tip of the

iceberg!

Thinking of this, Charlie had become more and more headstrong.

He felt that he could no longer leave Grandpa’s family here,

And had to have them return to their safety zone first as soon as possible.

At the same time, also let them hurry to start a thorough investigation.

From the identity background and family background check of the third

aunt.

Although Charlie does not know what is the last name of the third aunt,

Which family’s girl she is, but he can be sure of one thing,

The identity background of the third aunt will never be an ordinary family,

Otherwise, it would not be possible to be married into the An family.

Moreover, before the third aunt married into the An family,

The An family would certainly conduct a close background investigation of

her and her family,

If the other party can hide even the An family can not investigate,

Then the ability of this is really not small,

Digging deep into her family background, he/they will certainly find clues!

Thinking of this, Charlie said to Stella:

“Miss Fei, it’s hard for you and Mr. Yuan to communicate with my

grandfather’s family,”

“So they can immediately gather people to cover their departure,”

“And then it’s also hard for you and Mr. Yuan to escort them all the way

until they arrive safely.”

Chapter 4529

Stella said without thinking, “Yes, Mr. Wade, I’ll make the arrangements!”

After saying that, she remembered something and asked:

“Mr. Wade, I just returned to New York, and the news about the Fei family is

widely known,”

“My identity, your grandfather’s family will definitely recognize it, how

should I explain it to them then ……”

Charlie said, “Say you were also entrusted by someone if they repeatedly

ask,”

“You can say that you are also returning a favor, do not know the other

party’s true identity.”

Stella nodded: “I understand Mr. Wade! The An family must know that my

grandfather and I were hunted in China,”

“But suddenly returned to the Fei family a few days ago,”

“I will tell them straight that you are the benefactor who saved my

grandfather and me in China,”

“As for your real identity, I will say that I don’t know as well as they do, so

they should be more likely to believe it!”

Charlie also knows that today’s An family crisis although intact,

But his own identity is certainly the focus of the An family’s attention.

With the strength of the An family, if they really follow the clues to

investigate,

Whether it is from Sara to start, or from Stella, finding him is only a matter

of time.

So, what he wants to do is not to make the An family investigate him,

But to make the An family do not investigate, or even dare not investigate.

So, he said to Stella: “After sending the An family to a safe place,”

“Make sure to explain, oh no, to warn them, do not try to investigate my

identity in any form,”

“Just say that I am a man of chivalry and justice, do not like to be known,”

“Moreover, do not like to be investigated, otherwise, the consequences will

be self-inflicted.”

Stella hesitated for a moment and wanted to say something,

But soon gave up the idea and said helplessly, “I know Mr. Wade, don’t

worry!”

Charlie looked at Karl again and said seriously, “Mr. Yuan, it will be hard for

you to take more trouble tonight.”

Karl was flattered and said, “Mr. Wade, you are too polite,”

“I am grateful to you for looking up to me, I will definitely live up to the

important trust!”

Charlie nodded and said to Tasha: “Tasha, your task now is to make sure

that nothing affects Sara’s concert,”

“And after the concert is over, contact the families of the deceased

employees,”

“And give them enough pension and hush money so that they don’t expose

the matter, understand?”

Tasha said with some hesitation, “Mr. Wade ……”

“What if there are family members who do not agree and must discuss a

statement ……”

Charlie said seriously: “One person, ten million dollars, this money I will

pay,”

“At the same time make it clear with the families, in this matter they can

also call the police,”

“But the police is basically unlikely to do justice for them,”

“And, if they call the police, it is likely to lead to the black hand behind the

retaliation,”

“This is not in the sensationalism, after all, the ferocity of this organization

has never been seen before,”

“They do not even put the An family in their eyes,”

“The families of these victims, they are even less likely to put in their eyes.”

Speaking here, Charlie gave a slight beating and continued,

“I know I’m saying this is a bit unsympathetic and even a bit cruel,”

“But this is also the most realistic situation, for them, the killer is too strong,”

“They are like hitting a rock with an egg, so the best solution is to live well

after getting a huge amount of compensation.”

“As for them wanting justice, I believe the An family will definitely get it back

for them in the future;”

“If the An family does not have this ability, then I will definitely get it back for

them too!”

At this moment, Charlie’s tone was decisive and firm,

And Tasha could not help but feel a feeling of admiration in her heart as

she watched.

At this kind of time, hearing Charlie’s words really gave her a lot of

encouragement,

So she hurriedly said, “Okay Mr. Wade, after the show, I will communicate

with their families ……”

Charlie nodded and said seriously: “In addition, the victims’ bodies take

them for a free burial,”

“If there are domestic staff with them, pay to help them transport the

remains or ashes back home,”

“If their families are willing to come to the United States, then pay to

reimburse all expenses,”

“Let their relatives come over to take the deceased away when the time

comes,”

Chapter 4530

As he spoke, Charlie continued, “You tell them for me, the money they take

first,”

“But if we don’t give them the truth within three years, they can always tell

the world about it!”

“Okay!” Tasha agreed without thinking and said,

“Mr. Wade don’t worry, I will definitely talk to all the victims’ families!”

“Good.” Charlie nodded, looked at Stella and Karl, and said to a few

people,

“I’ll leave the rest to you all, I’ll go back to my box first.”

After saying that, he arched his hand to the two of them and turned around

to walk back.

When he returned to the box, outside the floor-to-ceiling window,

Sara’s performance was still going on, and on the sofa beside him, Claire

was also sound asleep.

Charlie did not rush to wake her up, but gently helped her up and let her

lean on his shoulder,

Then sat motionless on the sofa, watching Sara on the stage while using

his aura to sense the situation in the next room.

At this time, the An family’s emotions had reached a low point.

Every one of them was very sad and frustrated.

The most devastated was Charlie’s third uncle, Martel.

He couldn’t understand how his wife, who was married to him, could

become a member of the assailants.

His worldview on affection and love had mostly collapsed at this moment.

His daughter, on the other hand, was still immersed in the emotions of her

mother’s death,

And could not extricate herself from the situation.

It was good that her maternal aunt, Tece, took her in her arms and kept

comforting her.

Marcus, who was most like the old man, was clenching his fists and

trembling violently.

After a long silence, he opened his mouth and said to the crowd,

“I just thought carefully, tonight should be the first time in these ten or

twenty years,”

“Our whole family gathered so completely outside the An family, except for

a few, almost everyone else is here ……”

The old man nodded gently and sighed,

“Even when we came, we took two planes, just in case something

happened to the whole family together,”

“This time it was really too careless ……”

The old lady said while weeping and blaming herself,

“It’s all my fault …… I was the one who suggested to come to support Sara,

after all, she is kind to our An family ……”

Marshal said: “Mom, how can we blame you! The fact is that Sara really did

a great favor to our family,”

“We came to support her it is also a common sense,”

“But we have lived too comfortably over the years, risk awareness has

become increasingly thin,”

“This time since we were lucky to escape a disaster, then in the future we

learn from the pain,”

“The safety work will be taken to the highest level,”

“I believe that in the future there will not be a similar situation.”

The old man took the old lady’s hand and said seriously,

“Marshal is right, you are not to blame for this matter,”

“I and your three sons are to blame for not thinking these things through.”

Marcus spoke up at this time, “Dad, mom, big brother, you didn’t

understand the point I just made ……”

Everyone couldn’t help but look at Marcus.

Marcus continued, “We are indeed paralyzed and careless this time,”

“But this is only one of the points, more importantly,”

“Our family has been paralyzed only this time in the past ten or twenty

years,”

“Before the other side caught the opportunity, what does this prove?”

“This proves that the other side did not happen to meet our negligence,”

“On the contrary, it proves that the other side has probably been thinking,”

“Of how to put us to death in one step for the past ten or twenty years!”

When all the An family members heard these words, their expressions

were all aghast.

They all knew what Marcus’s words meant.

At this time, Marcus said: “I say a word, Martel, do not bring personal

emotions after listening,”

“I think, Amelia, married to our family, this itself is a conspiracy!”

“And it is a conspiracy against the entire An family, extremely

long-planned,”

“Extremely deep hidden, extremely heavy murderous conspiracy, a great

conspiracy!”

Speaking of this, Marcus gave a slight beating and said with a cold

expression,

“I have a feeling that maybe, this matter is somehow related to what

happened to my sister back then!”

Chapter 4531

Marcus’s words made Charlie’s whole body startled.

Since his parents were killed back then, he has always wanted to find out

the truth,

But until now he did not find a tangible clue.

When he heard Marcus mention his mother, he immediately put on twelve

points of spirit,

Waiting for the An family’s follow-up, and also expecting them to reveal

some insiders.

However, in the next words Elder An poured a pot of cold water on

Charlie’s head.

He said in a serious tone: “After the murder of your sister and your

brother-in-law we have not yet found any clues,”

“I once thought that the Routhschild family was responsible,”

“But after so long, there is no evidence that they had a direct relationship

with this matter,”

“You said this matter may be related to the murder of your sister,”

“But I do not understand why they have been so long Why don’t they stop?”

“Your sister and your brother-in-law, how on earth did they offend them

back then,”

“Can let them after such a long time, still deliberately want to kill our family?

The crowd immediately fell into silence.

And Charlie, the whole person was also struck by lightning.

He once thought that the Routhschild family must have been involved in the

death of his parents.

During this period of time, he had been desperately trying to accumulate

energy,

And improve his overall strength, just to prepare for the day when he would

face this formidable family.

However, listening to Grandpa, it seems that this matter is not obviously

related to that family anymore.

This instantly put him in a quandary again.

He really couldn’t imagine that besides a super family like Routhschild,

Which was rich and could be a match, what other family could be so

powerful.

That even the An family didn’t put it in their eyes.

Although the Saoudi royal family is also very strong in financial resources,

The characteristics of that group of Middle Eastern tycoons are also very

obvious,

They are simply not willing to get involved in matters outside their

homeland.

They have little ambition for foreign expansion in their lives,

Instead, they just want to use all means to ensure that their own family’s

kingdom is secure.

It’s as if they bought dozens of cannonballs from China 20 or 30 years ago

at great expense,

Not for foreign expansion, but to enhance self-defense and deterrence.

To put it bluntly, this is a landlord’s foolish son, guarding a large amount of

family wealth,

Desperately want to build their own walls higher and stronger,

And he does so with only one purpose: I won’t go out, none of you come in.

So, Charlie can also conclude that the death of his parents has nothing to

do with the Saoudi royal family either.

But then, the whole thing started to get confusing again.

Not the Saoudi royal family, the Routhschild family does not seem to be

related, so who could it be!

Just when he was having a headache, Stella took Karl,

Arrived outside the door of the box where the An family was and knocked

gently on the door.

When the old man heard the knock, he hurriedly opened his mouth and

said, “Please come in!”

As soon as the words left his mouth, Stella pushed the door and entered.

The moment they saw Stella, the An family members were all amazed.

They all knew her and before today’s accident,

They were discussing her return to the Fei family,

And miraculously becoming the new head of the Fei family.

Moreover, they were all very appreciative of Stella’s textbook-level crisis

communication.

Therefore, as soon as she entered the door, they recognized her at a

glance.

After entering the door, she said very politely to the old man,

“Elder Mr. An, I am Stella Fei of the Fei family,”

“This time I was entrusted by my benefactor to come over to help,”

“And my benefactor said that you can first call your men to come over for

support,”

“And after determining an absolutely safe place,”

“I will arrange for them to escort you all the way.”

Chapter 4532

Everyone was surprised at this time, but Marcus asked, “Miss Fei!”

“Who is the benefactor you are talking about? Is it the benefactor who

saved us just now?!”

Stella nodded and said, “That’s right, it’s him.”

Saying that, she added: “The benefactor asked me to come over to help

deal with the scene,”

“So I brought people here urgently, and now that the outside has been dealt

with, all of you can prepare to leave.”

Master An said in a very polite tone, “Little girl,”

“I would like to dare to ask, this benefactor, what kind of person is he?”

“He is the life-saving benefactor of more than ten members of our An

family,”

“This kindness, we want to find an opportunity to properly repay!”

She said “When my grandfather and I were in China,”

“My eldest uncle took advantage of the opportunity to take away the family

headship,”

“And paid a lot of money for my life and grandfather’s. But the benefactor

saved us and protected us closely. ……”

He asked me to convey to you that he does not like to be noticed and come

out,”

“So you are strictly warned not to try to investigate his identity,”

“Otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!”

When Old An heard this, his expression was instantly extraordinarily

disappointed.

He couldn’t help but say, “The benefactor saved our family’s lives,”

“And helped us find out the traitor lurking in the family,”

“Such a great kindness, at least give us a chance to pay our respects and

repay the kindness in person ……”

Stella waved her hand and said seriously:

“Mr. An, there is no need to say it again, the benefactor has helped

countless people,”

“Saved countless people, not to mention that you all owe him a debt of

gratitude,”

“My grandfather and I have also received his profound kindness,”

“And have always wanted to find an opportunity to repay, and because of

this,”

“I am here today, so if you all really want to repay the benefactor’s

kindness,”

“There will be opportunities in the future, no need to rush.”

Master An nodded gently and said, “Thank you, Miss Fei, I understand.”

“If there is an opportunity, please convey this to his Excellency on my

behalf,”

“If his Excellency needs anything in the future, the whole An family will not

dare to refuse!”

Stella then said, “Okay, I will definitely convey your words to your

Excellency.”

After that, she took out her cell phone and handed it to Master An, saying,

“There is no signal in the room, so please move to the door and call your

security team.”

As soon as Stella’s words fell, a pink cell phone lit up,

Among the pile of An family’s belongings on the coffee table, seemingly

having received a push.

Seeing this, Marcus hastily picked up his own phone and, after unlocking it,

exclaimed,

“The phone has a signal! What’s going on here?!”

Elder An frowned slightly and said in a cold voice:

“We haven’t touched anything here, I guess the shielding device was on

Amelia all along,

And after she went out, the signal is restored.”

Marcus subconsciously exclaimed: “…… fortunately she brought only

shielding equipment,”

“If it was a bomb, then the consequences would have been unthinkable

……”

Tece spoke: “Second brother if the third sister-in-law carried a bomb,”

“It would have been very difficult to pass the airport security.”

Marcus smiled to himself, “That’s true ……”

After saying that, he then said to the old man,

“Dad, I’ll call and arrange for someone to come over, let’s hurry back to Los

Angeles!”

Master An shook his head and said, “Not to Los Angeles, go back to

Anbang Mansion!”

“Anbang Mansion?!” Marcus asked with a surprised face,

“Dad, we are going to Anbang Mansion? The security level there is not

enough, right?”

The old man said decisively, “Thanks to your sister’s blessing, it’s the

safest place!”

Chapter 4533

Margaret’s vision was unmatched in the entire An family.

When she was preparing to build the Anbang Building,

She spent a lot of money to make the top floor of the Anbang Building

impregnable.

The top floor of the Anbang Building is made of bulletproof glass of

extremely high standard,

And the passages and elevator shafts leading to the roof and downstairs on

the top floor are equipped with physical partitions,

As strong as bank vaults, and once all the strong physical partitions are

closed, the whole top floor can be described as solid.

The solid design makes it impossible for any kind of single weapon to enter

the top floor from the roof,

Downstairs or windows, unless the other side dares to fly helicopter

gunships in downtown New York to attack,

Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to come in.

Moreover, the Anbang Building is located in the middle of Manhattan,

Even the entire United States of America’s most prosperous area, plus the

9/11 incident,

For the U.S. police and national security departments of the New York

skyscraper security is very important,

So absolutely no one dares in such places, the grand attack on the Anbang

Building.

It is also unlikely that there are any bandits who can take the helicopter

gunship,

A weapon of mass destruction, over Manhattan, New York.

This is precisely why Margaret had long concluded that once the An family

faces a major disaster,

Hiding in the Anbang Building is definitely safer than other places.

No matter where a New Yorker is in New York, as long as he looks up at

the bustling Manhattan,

In the distance, he will be able to see the Anbang Building.

With such a large number of people in sight, no one can possibly do

anything to the An family.

Margaret called the Anbang Building the last fortress of the An family,

And the secret about this fortress was known only to the old man and the

oldest Marshal.

In addition, even Marcus, who spends most of his time in the Anbang

Mansion, does not know that this floor has such a mystery.

The reason why he didn’t tell Marcus was because the old man thought

that his second son has a radical personality,

And is suitable for opening up new territories in the business field,

But once the matter is about the safety and security of the whole family,

His radical personality could easily make a wrong judgment because he is

not cautious enough.

In the nick of time, a judgment that is not cautious enough may lead to the

consequences, even disaster.

In contrast, the oldest Marshal character is cautious, everything for stability,

With the decisions about the safety of the An family, the old man also trusts

him more.

This kind of fortress will not be activated until the last moment, its secrets,

only he and Marshal know.

Right now, although the An family was lucky to escape a disaster,

But this time the form of the most urgent, so the old man can think of the

place, only the Anbang Building.

Marcus did not quite understand his father’s decision, he said doubtfully:

“Dad, in terms of security, I’m afraid that no place is better than the manor

in Los Angeles, right?”

“There is an underground shelter there, and if something really bad

happens, the shelter can protect the family.”

Chapter 4534

Marshal stepped forward at this time and said, “Marcus, Dad is right,”

“Now for us, nowhere is safer than the Anbang Mansion, where Sis has left

us a way out.”

Marcus’s eyes widened and he wanted to say something,

But he quickly figured out the reason, so he nodded firmly and said

seriously, “Okay! Then we will go to An Bang Mansion!”

Marshal nodded and didn’t say anything more,

But in his heart, he couldn’t help but feel very surprised at the old man’s

performance tonight.

Tonight, the old man’s performance, not to say that he was absolutely

unperturbed by changes,

But he was also beyond a normal state of calmness.

And his thinking logic is also very clear, can not see the shadow of suffering

from Alzheimer’s.

Just when he thought the old man’s brain might have improved,

He suddenly discovered that the old man had been hiding,

A very miniature ballpoint pen in the fingers of his right hand.

And he, too, had been constantly poking the palm of his left hand quietly

with the tip of the pen.

He took a closer look and realized that the old man’s left palm,

Has densely written a lot of words, and the old man every time poked his

palm,

He would look down quietly at those small words written in the palm of his

hand.

Marshal even found that the old man’s palm has pocked a location,

A few points have poked deeply and sunken in,

Even the skin is broken due to the constant poking,

Ballpoint pen ink even penetrated into the skin, forming similar old

tattoo-like traces.

Although it is not possible to see what is written on the palm of the old

man’s hand,

But Marshal can guess, that must be the old man himself who wrote words

to constantly remind himself of his own words.

Marshal felt a heartache, but also can not help but quietly lean toward the

old man,

Until the old man, next poked with the ball-point in his palm,

And peek at the text, he only saw the three lines written on it.

“Margaret and Changying have been gone for a full twenty years;”

“Thanks to the kindness of Charlie’s fiancée for saving my life;”

“Charlie has not yet returned.”

Seeing these three lines, Marshal’s nose was sore and his eyes could not

help but feel a wet heat.

He could tell that the old man must have been in great pain when he wrote

these three lines.

He also saw that the reason why the old man wrote these three lines,

It is to remind himself constantly and not to forget these pieces of

information.

As a child, seeing his father so hard to remember his own daughter,

And a son-in-law who had been dead for twenty years,

His grandson who has not been found, and Marshal’s heart is more

heartbroken.

However, he also knows very well in his heart, that this kind of thing,

He can not persuade, can only let the old man digest it.

Soon, Marcus gathered all the An family’s bodyguards in New York, one by

one, near the performance venue.

After the people arrived, Marcus said to the old man and the old lady,

“Dad, mom, everyone is here, we can go now.”

Chapter 4535

Marshal and Marcus took the lead and led the An family members out of

the box.

Charlie listened to the fading footsteps, relieved at the same time,

His heart also seemed to be a little disappointed.

He felt that it might not be a bad thing to identify with his grandparents’

family.

For the two old people, it is also a psychological comfort.

However, once he thought of the death of his parents and having no clues

about it,

And the thought that the enemy may be far more powerful than he

imagined,

Charlie is a little glad that he has been persistent.

After all, only when in the dark can be low-key development.

Otherwise, in case of prematurely drawing out the behemoth that is hidden

in the darkest of places,

It is likely to invite a big disaster for those around him.

With the four elevator doors closed, in the entire VIP area,

It is now only Charlie is left, as well as Claire who was leaning on his

shoulder sleeping.

So, he quietly withdrew a trace of aura that was left in her brain,

And immediately after that, he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.

It was only then that Claire woke up quietly.

And her first thought, when she woke up, she said in her mind, “I ……

where am I?”

Immediately after, when she saw Sara singing and dancing on the stage,

Through the floor-to-ceiling window, she was struck by lightning before she

exclaimed,

“Ah? The concert has already started? I …… how did I fall asleep at such

an important time ……”

After saying that, she could not help but look at Charlie beside her,

Found him also tilted his head and sleeping, and quickly shook his

shoulders and said,

“Husband …… husband, quickly wake up!”

Charlie pretended sleepy like and opened his eyes, then with a confused

face asked her:

“Wife what’s wrong …… I was dreaming ……”

Claire pointed to the concert stage, and said with a chagrined face:

“Look, the concert has already started, why are we both asleep ……”

Charlie pretended to be surprised and said, “Oops I fell asleep …… it really

started ……”

“I do not know how to fall asleep ah, could it be that we were too tired?”

Claire with an aggrieved bar said: “I do not know …… but I do not seem to

feel tired,”

“And the opening video just played, I was watching, do not know how!

Suddenly I have no impression …… “

Charlie said casually: “Oops, this situation is not very abnormal?”

“Sometimes sleep ups your energy, sleepover just needs a blink of an eye,”

“You are doing other things one second, with the next, blinked you directly

go into dreamland.”

Saying that he continued with a serious face: “You see a lot of fatigue

causes driving accidents,”

“They are thinking that they can certainly hold up and will not fall asleep,”

“They drive so hard, the result, a moment of sleep over,”

“They do not know anything, and then wake up, the car has turned over

into the ditch.”

Claire with red eyes said: “But I just really not felt sleepy at all……”

After saying that, she also no longer dwell on this issue, beaming

depressed said:

“Oh, I do not want to care how I just fell asleep,”

“The main thing is that I do not know how long the concert has been going

on,”

“So good an opening clip was missed, the opening performance all missed,

I am really depressed … … …”

Charlie laughed: “Oh, it’s okay, today we did not see the beginning of the

concert,”

“We can wait for the next one to make up for it!”

“The theme of this tour is the same, the opening of each concert and the

order of the songs will not be different,”

“But the next concert before the opening you should rest well and do not

fall asleep again.”

Saying that, he added: “If you think you can’t make up for it by watching

one,”

“Then let’s watch two more! This will do it, right?”

Although Claire still felt regretful in her heart, when Charlie said so, she

could only nod and said helplessly:

“Even if I watch two more, I will definitely watch all the next ones without

missing a second!”

Seeing that she has accepted the reality, Charlie also felt slightly relieved,

Then looked at the time and laughed:

“Okay, okay, the concert is only about thirty to forty percent over, from now

on enjoy it!”

“Mmm!” Claire heavily nodded her head, hands on her chin, concentrating

on Sara’s performance.

……

Chapter 4536

A few moments later.

At the exit of the VIP area of the venue, dozens of cars drove out from here

one after another.

These cars included the Fei family’s convoy and the An family’s convoy,

In which the An family took eight cars and quickly drove away from the

scene to the Anbang Mansion.

Meanwhile.

New York Chinatown.

Several police cars drove quickly into Chinatown and stopped in front of

Hogan’s roast goose restaurant.

More than ten New York police officers got down from the cars and walked

into the restaurant.

At the head of the group was Duncan’s subordinate known as Stefan Wu.

At this time, there were still many customers eating at the restaurant.

As soon as Stefan entered, he startled the diners.

At this time, he pressed one hand on the pistol at his waist, pointed at his

badge with one hand, and said to the crowd,

“Excuse me, gentlemen, the police are handling a case, please sit where

you are and do not move.”

Seeing so many police officers come to the door, the boy Jordan was too

nervous to speak,

And a roast goose in his hand was about to be put on the customer’s table,

But his hand unconsciously shook and the meal fell to the ground.

Then, he suddenly turned around like crazy and shouted in the direction of

the back kitchen:

“Uncle Chen! Cops are coming! Run! Run!”

When Stefan heard this, he immediately pressed him to the ground and

warned in a cold voice:

“Kid, I know everything about you and Hogan, if you don’t want to be

repatriated back,”

“Stay honestly on the side and don’t say anything, otherwise, I can’t help

you!”

While struggling, Jordan shouted, “Send me back! I want to go back with

Uncle Chen!”

Stefan said sternly, “You are really insensitive, I want to let you go for the

sake of your age, don’t be like that!”

Hogan came out of the back kitchen, and without taking off his apron, he

hurriedly said,

“Officer, officer! I am Hogan, I will fully cooperate with you and your law

enforcement,”

“But Jordan is still young, he doesn’t know what’s going on, so don’t take it

personally!”

Stefan saw Hogan come out, his tone and attitude eased a lot,

He let go of Jordan and warned in a low voice: “Little boy, this time you are

lucky to meet me,”

“If it was those ghosts who came, you would be finished!”

“In the future, you honestly stay in Chinatown, I will not give you a hard

time,”

“But you have to know in your heart, everything you must learn to endure,”

“Back then there were many compatriots like you smuggled to the United

States,”

“Now mixed into the people, which is not the first to endure?”

Jordan also knew that this police officer is not malicious, can not help but

tear up like rain, and asked:

“What are you going to do to Uncle Chen? He can’t go back to Hong Kong,”

“If he goes back, he will be killed ……”

Stefan sighed and was about to say something when Hogan said with a

bemused smile,

“Jordan, you should not worry about the sky,”

“Hong Kong is also a society under the rule of law, not as chaotic as you

think.”

After that, he looked at Stefan and said, “I knew you guys would come,”

“The luggage is already packed, can you let me go get it?”

Stefan beckoned to another colleague beside him, saying, “You go in with

him!”

The other party immediately agreed: “Okay!”

Soon after, Hogan pulled out his shabby little suitcase and walked up

accompanied by the policeman.

He looked at Jordan and smiled faintly, “Jordan! You’ve grown up, you’re

not a weak boy anymore,”

“You have to learn to be on your own! Remember what I told you,”

“Run this store well, don’t ruin my 20 years of hard work, got it?”

The strong boy started shedding tears, while nodding repeatedly and

choking said, “I know Uncle Chen ……”

Hogan nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the shocked crowd of diners,

arching his hand and saying,

“Many of you are my old customers, after tonight, I can not cook roast

goose rice for you,”

“But Jordan he has followed me for more than ten years, the craft he has

learned very well,”

“I hope you can support his business more in the future!”

The diners all knew that Hogan was illegally stranded in the U.S.

Although they didn’t know his past, it was clear that since the police had

approached him, he would definitely be deported back.

So, everyone spoke up to reassure him and said they would take care of

Jordan’s business more often.

Hogan said thank you to the people, and then looked at Jordan and

instructed,

“Jordan, I’ll go, this meal is on me tonight, you must remember to give all

free bills!”

Chapter 4537

The words spoken by Hogan sounded like a farewell to Jordan.

To him, Hogan had played the role of a father for more than ten years,

And was the only family member in his heart, so he was incredibly sad to

see him get arrested.

But Hogan was unwilling to let him dwell on it too much.

Police officer Stefan originally wanted to leave him some time to say

goodbye to Jordan,

But Hogan himself picked up his suitcase and spoke, “Officer, let’s go.”

Stefan sighed and said, “Okay, let’s go.”

Hogan asked him, “Do you still need to put on the handcuffs?”

“No.” Stefan waved his hand and said, “You are only suspected of illegal

detention,”

“It is not a felony, we will take you back, and conduct a preliminary

investigation,”

“Then take a statement, then the commissioner of the immigration bureau

will come over to joint investigation,”

“If it is determined that your illegal detention is true,”

“We will start the repatriation process, then you will be sent to the plane by

a person.”

Hogan nodded, bowed slightly very politely, and said, “I have given you all

trouble.”

Stefan heard him say so, and all of a sudden also with some

embarrassment coughed twice,

Said with a big deep meaning: “Ahem …… Okay, I have to tell you, this

matter of yours is not led by our police,”

“It is led by the Immigration Bureau, it is estimated that someone there

received,”

“A report about your illegal stay, so they asked us for the follow-up.”

Saying that Stefan also deliberately cursed and said: “Fcuk, I do not know

what is so amazing,”

“Illegal stay in Chinatown, or illegal smuggling in the country, so many

people have not reported, but you were reported.”

Stefan’s implication is to remind Hogan as well as Jordan,

That behind this matter there is someone doing the work.

Hogan naturally also knows, but he has long looked at this matter lightly,

So he said with just a slight smile: “After all,”

“I broke the law in the first place, others reported me, that is also

reasonable.”

Stefan did not expect that Hogan’s mentality was so calm, helplessly said,

“Okay, I have read your information, you are a smart person,”

“Since you have already figured out the stakes, then I will not be here to

talk more nonsense.”

After saying that, he deliberately looked at Jordan and said:

“The whole process of arrest, investigation, and determination of

deportation,”

“All down, generally take five to seven days, but your case is obviously

special,”

“So the Immigration Bureau requires that the case be closed within three

days,”

“But then, my boss was recently forced to retire early, so I’m not in a good

mood,”

“So I plan to grind, estimated You have a number in mind if you have any

other abilities,”

“Do not hide, seize the time to think of ways.”

Stefan had read Hogan’s information until he returned to Hong Kong will

certainly be in danger of life,”

And he also knew that Hogan and Sara’s father are family friends,

If in this matter Sara’s family can help, it may be able to save his life,

So he deliberately mentioned the two, and even indicated that he would try

to help delay Hogan’s repatriation time.

Hogan also heard the meaning of Stefan’s words, he looked at Jordan and

said seriously,

“Ah Jordan, don’t contact anyone, I don’t want to owe anyone any more

favors, understand?”

“I understand Uncle ……” Jordan cried and nodded, but in his heart, he

already had his own calculations.

He felt that no matter what, he must inform Miss Gu, that right now she can

save Uncle.

Hogan then smiled faintly at Jordan, turned, and walked out with Stefan.

Jordan ran after them and watched them take Hogan into one of the police

cars.

The entire convoy then left Chinatown with its blinding police lights flashing.

When the caravan disappeared from sight, Jordan immediately returned to

the store and wanted to call Sara.

However, he suddenly remembered that he did not have Sara’s contact

information.

Chapter 4538

After all, Sara is a big star, and every time she comes,

She is a valued guest of Uncle Chen, so he always works quietly with

Uncle, and rarely has any communication with Sara.

He knows that the only way to save Uncle Chen is to have Sara know the

situation,

But there is no way to contact her still makes him anxious.

Thinking of Sara’s concert today, he hurriedly took off his apron and said to

the diners in the store,

“I have something to do, please make yourself at home, please close the

door for me if you are the last to leave, thank you!”

After that, he hurried out of the store and stopped a taxi to go to the show.

He didn’t know if he had a chance to see Sara when he goes to the show.

But, at the moment, this is the only way he can do it.

……

Meanwhile.

The An family, escorted by their own bodyguards as well as Stella and Karl,

arrived safely at the Anbang Building.

After Stella sent the family into the building, she said to Old Master An,

“Master An, if there is anything you need from me recently, please feel free

to contact me.”

Master An nodded and said gratefully, “Thank you, Miss Fei!”

Stella said, “Don’t be polite, it’s all I should do.”

Master An then added: “By the way Miss Fei, I have contacted one of my

personal assistants,”

“When I was in the car just now, he and his team have come over from Los Angeles now,”

“It’s hard for you to keep that corpses and the personal belongings, my

people will contact you when they arrive.” 

“No problem.” Stella said without thinking, “When he arrives in New York,

just have him contact me directly!”

“Okay!” Elder An nodded slightly and said, “Then we’ll go up first!”

At this moment, at the entrance of the elevator hall,

The security check equipment had been set up, and Marcus said to his

parents and other family members,

“In order to prevent accidents, all of us have to do a comprehensive

security check before going upstairs,”

“I have just had someone check the elevator and confirmed that there is no

abnormality,”

“But we should be cautious, after passing the security check, enter the

elevator in pairs and go upstairs in groups.”

Marcus’s caution did not cause anyone to object,

And everyone knew very well that safety was the most important thing at

such times.

So, the old man and his wife went through the security check first and then

took the elevator upstairs.

Marshal and his wife followed closely behind.

Only after everyone passed the security check and went upstairs,

Did Stella breathe a sigh of relief and didn’t stay much longer,

Turned around and led the people to leave the Anbang Building.

The first thing Master An did when he led everyone to the top floor…

Was to close the physical partition on the top floor of the Anbang Building.

After closing the partition, he called his three sons and one daughter to the

conference room,

And after everyone sat down, he took the lead and said,

“For the next seven days, all of us should not leave this place,”

“First wait and see how things develop, and if the danger is temporarily

lifted, we will leave in groups.”

After that, he said, “In addition, tonight’s incident you can see,”

“The other party’s purpose is not to get rich, but to exterminate the entire

An family,”

“So, from the time everyone leaves, everyone in the An family must not

gather anywhere outside the An family,”

“And at the same time to double our investment in security,”

“At all times to ensure that there are sufficient security personnel and

sufficient security means!”

Marshal spoke up, “Dad, I suggest that in the future our security work

should no longer rely on a small number of martial arts masters,”

“But should build a complete, comprehensive, and powerful security

system, as the president has,”

“To form security personnel into multiple independently operating security

systems,”

“To ensure that multiple systems from near to far, from inside to outside

layers of cross-coverage,”

“And to do enough redundancy, even if one of the systems is down, the

other systems can still work as usual!”

“That’s right!” Master An nodded and said seriously,

“Marshal, you have a delicate mind, you will be in charge of this matter,”

“From now on, security is the primary need of the An family, in terms of

security,”

“Even if you invest more money, you will not hesitate to do so!”

Chapter 4539

At the show, tens of thousands of people were excited to witness the first

performance of Sara’s global tour.

The entire performance was almost flawless to the point of perfection,

allowing all fans to be completely immersed in it.

Although Claire missed the opening minutes of the show,

The impeccable performance that followed for more than an hour made her

leave her earlier regrets behind completely.

The performance, too, ended half an hour later than expected.

Because the fans at the scene have been strongly asking Sara for an

encore,

She has returned to the stage five times and sang five songs,

But the fans are still not satisfied and are still shouting the slogan of the

encore.

However, the performance could not be continued by the enthusiasm of the

fans,

So when the show returned five times, Sara bowed deeply to the stage,

and then,

All the lights were turned on, and the staff also informed everyone through

the sound system.

That the show is over tonight, so please exit the stage in an orderly

manner.

The fans all know very well that once the lights are all on and the ending

message is played, the show is completely over.

Although they were not satisfied, they started to leave the stage in a very

orderly manner.

Charlie then said to Claire: “Wife, let’s go, while the crowd has not yet gone

out,”

“It is more convenient to drive away, if we wait, tens of thousands of people

have gone out,”

“The outside must also be jammed into a pot of porridge.”

Claire nodded gently and said petulantly, “Honey, you must not forget that

you have to take me to the next show ……”

“Okay!” Charlie laughed: “The next show should be the day after tomorrow

in Boston,”

“The day after tomorrow I must accompany you there!”

Claire then satisfied, holding Charlie, smiled: “Then let’s go first.”

When the two of them came out of the box, the whole VIP area,

Already can not show any difference to a general eye. No smell of blood

and meat.

Everything here in Claire’s eyes, there is no difference from the time of

arrival.

When the two walked to the elevator hall, it happened that Tasha also

came up in the elevator.

When she saw Charlie and Claire, she hurriedly went forward and said in a

relaxed manner,

“Master Wade, Mrs. Wade, did you two enjoy the show?”

Charlie nodded and smiled: “Very good, Miss Gu’s performance was really

great.”

Claire also said seriously and incomparably at the side:

“This is the most shocking concert I’ve ever seen ……”

“The only regret is that I accidentally fell asleep at the beginning myself

……”

Tasha smiled faintly and said, “It does not matter, the day after tomorrow it

is Boston,”

“I also reserved for you two VIP boxes, then you are welcome to come over

to support the show!”

Saying that she continued, “Right Mrs. Wade, if I remember correctly, you

and Master Wade should be in Providence, right?”

“Yes!” Claire nodded her head.

Tasha then said, “It’s very close to Boston, it’s just an hour’s drive away, so

you two must come over then!”

Claire said happily, “Yes, yes! We’ll definitely come over then! I definitely

won’t fall asleep again in the next show!”

Tasha glanced at Charlie, smiled and nodded, and said,

“Now the audience has started to exit, it is estimated that there will be

traffic congestion near the arena,”

“You two should go out earlier, otherwise you may have to delay for several

minutes if you are blocked.”

Charlie nodded and said, “We are planning to go first, so as to avoid traffic

jams later.”

Tasha was busy saying, “Then I’ll send you two down!”

The three of them took the elevator downstairs, and Tasha sighed heavily

after seeing Charlie and Claire get into the car.

She had just been dealing with the aftermath of the murdered staff,

And her emotions had been rather depressed, but considering that Charlie

and Claire were VIPs,

She still managed to come over to exchange pleasantries,

And seeing that her task was completed, she didn’t dare to relax a bit,

Because she had to rush to backstage to explain things clearly to Sara.

Chapter 4540

And at the same time, outside the arena, Jordan came to the arena security

guard and begged:

“I really know Miss Gu, I have a very important thing to find her for, a

hundred thousand times urgent!”

“Please tell Miss Gu that my name is Jordan and I’m a fellow of Chinatown

Roast Goose Restaurant, she will definitely know!”

The security guard scoffed at his words and said disdainfully,

“Come on, I don’t know how many fans have come over tonight to make up

stories with me,”

“And you’re the worst one! You’re a fellow of a roast goose store, how could

Miss Gu know you?”

Jordan said eagerly, “I am telling the truth, if there is half a word is not true,”

“Lightning will strike! Please help me pass on a message, just pass on a

message!”

The guard pushed him and said in disgust: “Come on, don’t waste your

breath here,”

“Not to mention I don’t believe you at all, even if I did,”

“I’m not qualified to talk to Miss Gu, and you really look up to me!”

When Jordan heard this, he wanted to cry.

He finally understood that he used this method to find Sara, here was

basically does not exist the possibility of success.

So, he had a bright idea and came up with a solution.

Although Sara was performing in this venue, she definitely did not live the

place,

And after the show, she would definitely leave with her team in a car.

So, the best option is to wait for her car out, find a way to stop the car,

Even if it is directly into the road, or directly into her convoy,

As long as he can attract her attention, Uncle Chen will be saved!

Thinking of this, he immediately came to the exit of the VIP channel of the

venue,

Because he clearly knows, Sara can not come out of the ordinary exit,

And then go to the parking lot to take the car, she must be directly sitting in

the car from the VIP channel to leave,

He can simply wait for her here.

And at this time, Charlie drove his car, with Claire drove out from the VIP

channel.

Because it was only one car, Jordan concluded that Sara could not be in

this car, so he did not pay much attention.

However, when Charlie came out, he noticed him.

When he saw Jordan standing anxiously by the roadside,

He realized in his heart that something might have happened to the roast

goose store or Hogan.

However, because Claire was around, he could not stop the car to ask him

directly,

So he took out his cell phone while waiting for the red light and sent a text

message to Sara,

Telling her that Jordan was outside the venue and might have something to

ask her, so she could receive him.

At this moment, Sara is sitting in the make-up room to remove her

make-up,

Several make-up artists around her, helping her to remove the headdress

on her head,

And others began to help her remove the color of her face.

She also couldn’t wait to take out her phone from the drawer,

Ready to send a message to Charlie to ask him how it was tonight.

Unexpectedly, before she could send a message to Charlie, she received a

text message from him.

After seeing the content of the text message, she hurriedly asked the

makeup artist beside her, “Where is Tasha?”

Just as the words left her mouth, Tasha pushed the door and entered.

Sara saw Tasha enter through the mirror and quickly said,

“Tasha, please help me go out to pick up someone, just at the exit of the

VIP channel,”

“There is a person named Jordan, a fellow of Uncle’s roast goose store.”

Tasha waved her hand and said incomparably serious:

“Let him wait for a while, I have something more important to say to you

……”

After saying that, she said to the makeup artists around Sara, “You guys go

out first.”

The make-up artists were also very sensible, immediately put down the

things in their hands,

Turned around and went out of the make-up room.

Sara saw Tasha’s expression was very ugly and quickly asked, “Tasha, is

something wrong?”

Tasha came to Sara’s side in dismay, and looked at her, emotions suddenly

tensed up,

Covered her face and cried out: “Oooh …… Sara …… when you

performing… …”

“There was a big event in the VIP area …… a lot of people died……”

“Oooo …… I… …I …… I’m fcuking scared to death ……”

Chapter 4541

Tasha had been forcing her composure.

Even though she had always acted in a style that was quite feminine,

What happened today was something that she had never experienced in

her life.

She saw Duncan’s corpse with her own eyes, saw Charlie’s third aunt die

of poison,

And saw the gruesome images of multiple members of her team dying.

However, she kept bracing herself to not break down.

Because Sara was still performing, she is the head of the whole team, she

must take care of these things.

However, the moment she saw Sara, the mind she had been holding on to

was no longer able to continue, and she cried out.

Sara was also startled by her performance, and quickly asked:

“What happened in the VIP area? With Charlie in, what big deal can

happen that made you cry and frightened?”

Tasha cried: “You do not know …… with the start of the performance came

a wave of attackers,”

“Killed many people …… even that detective Duncan Li is killed … …”

“What?!” Sara’s whole body feeling numb, stared wide-eyed and asked

offhandedly,

“What’s going on?! What happened to Charlie and his grandparents?!”

Tasha was busy saying, “They are fine, but a woman in the An family died

of poison ……”

The next step was to tell Sara what she knew, in its original form.

After listening, Sara was also shocked and lost her color.

She never dreamed that such a serious and horrible attack would happen

at her concert,

And the most crucial thing was that she knew nothing about it!

However, after knowing that Charlie and the An family were all well,

And that the woman who died of poison was only Charlie’s aunt, Sara was

slightly relieved.

Afterward, her first thought was to hurry up and give Charlie a call to ask

what happened,

After all, what Tasha knew was only a very one-sided part.

And at this time, she suddenly thought that she had just received a text

message from him,

Saying that Jordan was at the VIP exit of the venue.

From the content of Charlie’s text message she presumed that Charlie and

Claire have left,

Thinking they must also be in little danger, so she hurriedly said to Tasha:

“Tasha, this matter we do not discuss, for the time being, dry your tears

first,”

“Go outside and pick up Jordan and bring him in,”

“He, you should know, is the guy from Uncle Chen’s roast goose store. “

Tasha hurriedly wipe away tears, nodded, and said, “Okay, I’m going to

……”

After saying that, she said to Sara: “You have to hurry up,”

“Let’s hurry up and leave first, compared to this, the hotel is safer.”

“Okay.” Sara said, “You first bring in Jordan.”

Soon, Tasha came in with an anxious and red-eyed Jordan.

As soon as he saw Sara, he knelt down in front of her, crying and begging,

“Miss Gu, please save Uncle Chen, if you don’t save him, he won’t survive

for sure ……”

Sara was astonished and asked, “Get up first, Jordan, tell me properly,

what happened?”

Jordan cried and said, “Uncle Chen is taken away by the police,”

“They said they wanted to hand him over to the Immigration Bureau,”

“Because someone reported him to the Bureau for illegal stay,”

“The police also said, at most five days, Uncle Chen will be deported back

to Hong Kong ……”

Sara asked offhandedly, “How could this happen? Is it that Gerard who is

doing this?!”

“It should be!” Jordan nodded repeatedly, and choked:

“Earlier a cop came to the store to investigate you and young master

Wade,”

“Uncle Chen was afraid of revealing information, so he in advance

destroyed the surveillance video hard disk,”

“So that the cops pounced on a blank, the results immediately after,”

“Uncle Chen himself began to pack his luggage, and said he is entrusting

the roast goose store to me,”

“I guess he should be aware that the cops were going to the Hong Kong

cops to investigate his situation,”

“His whereabouts were also found by the one surnamed Liu ……”

Sara said with a serious expression, “It seems that after all these years,”

“The surname Liu is still not willing to let go of Uncle Chen ……”

Chapter 4542

Sara immediately said to Jordan again: “Jordan, you do not rush,”

“And do not panic, there are still a few days, I will find a way to solve this

matter!”

Jordan said nervously, “Miss Gu, the cop who took Uncle Chen is quite

nice,”

“But I’m afraid that Liu has paid off the higher-level cops here,”

“In case they do special things, what if they send Uncle Chen back

tonight?”

Sara seriously said, “Solving illegal detention is a judicial process,”

“There are clear legal provisions, it is impossible to be arrested today and

sent away tonight,”

“If the police dare to do something against this process,”

“I will definitely protest to the New York City government, you can rest

assured.”

With that, she turned to Tasha and said,

“Tasha, ask our lawyer from the American side to go to the New York Police

Department,”

“Say that we have accepted the commission from Uncle Chen to handle

this matter for him,”

“The lawyer has the right to see the client, and also has the right to ask

them,”

“To announce the law enforcement process, they will definitely not dare,”

“To act in a disorderly manner when they see the lawyer involved.”

Tasha hurriedly said, “I’ll call the lawyer right now!”

“Okay.” Sara followed up by saying to Jordan,

“Jordan, you have to trust Charlie, with his ability,”

“That Liu definitely won’t dare to do anything to Uncle Chen.”

Jordan did not know Charlie well, so he was worried and said,

“I don’t have Young Master Wade’s contact information ……”

“And I don’t know if he will be willing to intervene ……”

“Definitely will.” Sara smiled faintly and said comfortingly,

“I believe that in this world, there is no matter that Charlie can’t handle!”

Saying that she took out her cell phone and tapped while saying,

“I will send a message to Charlie about this matter right now, I believe he

must have a solution!”

The Shangri-La Hotel, where Charlie and Claire were staying, wasn’t too

far from the performance venue.

At this time, he had already driven the car to the entrance of the hotel and

handed it over to the parking boy.

After walking into the elevator with Claire, he received a message from

Sara,

The message was short and concise and read,

“Charlie, Uncle Chen has been arrested and will be deported back to Hong

Kong soon!”

When he saw this line, the first thing Charlie thought of was that he and

Sara had harmed him.

He thought: “Chinatown is a relatively small, closed society,”

“Where there are a large number of illegal stays and illegal smuggling of

black items,”

“And the police generally do not ask about things here,”

“Uncle Chen hiding in Chinatown for so many years without incident, now

suddenly gets arrested,”

“Must be because he and Sara attracted the attention of Duncan,”

“Which led to the exposure of Uncle Chen’s identity.”

“And that Gerard in Hong Kong has always regarded Uncle Chen as the

shame of his life,”

“Once he learned of the current situation of Uncle Chen,”

“He will definitely find a way to make the U.S. side deport his prey back.”

“Although he had an agreement with that Liu before,”

“As long as he does not return to Hong Kong, he will no longer make things

difficult for Uncle Chen,”

“But he is now using this method to force Uncle Chen to have to go back,”

“As long as Uncle Chen’s feet touch on the ground in Hong Kong, that Liu

surnamed will find someone to kill him,”

“It will not be a violation of his initial promise to Uncle Gu,”

“And then Uncle Gu will not have any reason to go after him ……”

Thinking of this, Charlie could not help but sneer: “This Liu, really played a

good game!”

About this man from Hong Kong Gerard Liu, Charlie does not have a

half-good impression.

This is not because of what he did to Uncle Chen,

Chapter 4543

Because Charlie is fair and objective, although Uncle Chen is the underdog

in this matter,

But in this matter is also really the fault of Uncle Chen.

That Gerard for his dignity, and reputation, want to retaliate against Uncle

Chen and it is all human nature.

However, the point that Charlie is most dissatisfied with Gerard, is this

person’s insubordination.

According to the dictation of Uncle Chen in the roast goose store at that

time,

In the earliest incident, Uncle Chen had first called his father for help.

And Charlie’s father, also immediately flew to Hong Kong, and with Gerard

reached an agreement,

So that he looked at his face, let Uncle Chen leave.

But not long after that, with the father and grandfather conflict,

Mr. Wade took Charlie and his mother to settle in Aurous Hill,

After that, the parents were killed.

The first thing that Liu did after learning of his father’s death was to go back

on his word.

He completely disregarded the previous agreement with his father,

And almost immediately sent a large number of people around the world to

hunt down Uncle Chen.

The reason why he gave up temporarily was that Philip took over for his

father.

And fortunately, Philip was seriously ill, and Sara found Charlie.

Otherwise, in case Philip died of illness, the surname Liu would certainly

also renege after knowing.

In that case, Uncle Chen would have been killed by the assassins who

coveted the bounty.

Moreover, the one surnamed Liu was now ready to use a curved way to get

around his promise to Philip,

Which made Charlie despise his character even more.

Not being moral and not respecting promises, this is the reason for

Charlie’s greatest dissatisfaction.

Therefore, he immediately sent a text message back to Sara,

And the content was also very concise, with only seven words: “Don’t

worry, I have everything under control.”

On the other hand, after Sara saw Charlie’s reply to the text message, her

heart was satisfied.

She simply handed her phone to Jordan’s face, pointing to Charlie’s

message,

Said with a proud face: “Look, I told you, Charlie will not sit idly!”

“You just relax and wait, he will definitely be able to solve this matter

perfectly,”

“Maybe when this matter is over, Uncle Chen will not have to hide in the

east again in his life!”

Jordan was surprised and delighted, and at the same time asked with a hint

of confusion,

“Miss Gu, is Young Master Wade really that capable?”

“I have followed the news of that Gerard on the Internet, he is a very

powerful person,”

“He used to be one of the largest real estate developers in Hong Kong,”

“And later became a shipping tycoon in Hong Kong, after the Hong Kong Li

family went to England to develop,”

“He is almost the richest tycoon in Hong Kong …… Strength goes through

the sky ……”

“It doesn’t matter,” Sara said very firmly:

“In your eyes, he has heavenly strength, in the eyes of Charlie, he is a

sgum!”

On the other side.

After Charlie and Claire returned to the room, while Claire was preparing to

put the water in the bath,

Charlie walked up to the terrace alone and called Sara back.

As soon as the phone call came through, he asked, “Sara, is Jordan still at

your place?”

Sara said: “I just had someone send him back, by the way,”

“Charlie, what happened tonight? Tasha said that many people died, even

that Inspector Li got killed?”

Charlie hmmmd, and explained the whole known situation.

After listening, Sara exclaimed, “My goodness, how could there be such

cruel people ……”

Saying that she blamed herself quite a bit and said,

“Charlie, do you think it could be that there is a mole in my team?”

“Otherwise how could the gang work so well together?”

“Surprisingly, they attacked at the time when the background music was at

its strongest,”

“They must have had figured out the flow of the concert in advance ……”

“It may not be.” Charlie faintly said:

“At present, the only identified mole is my third aunt,”

“But she is dead, I guess the attackers simply do not know your concert

flow,”

“Also do not know when the background music was the strongest,”

“They could grasp the timing so accurately, must still be because”

“My third aunt from the inside tipped off, she should feel The timing was

right, and then notified the gang of attackers.”

Chapter 4544

Sara said: “But didn’t you say that your third aunt had a shielding device on

her?”

“Put her with shielding equipment, then she has no way to contact the

attackers herself right ……”

Charlie could not help but laugh lightly: “How do you have a tendency to

think like that?”

“I speculate that she has been waiting for the right time when the time

came,”

“She first sent the message to notify the attackers, and then immediately

open the shielding device,”

“After all, the attackers only used less than a minute to reach the corridor,”

“Such a short shielding time, focus on watching the performance of the An

family,”

“The An family people who were watching the show might not even notice.”

Sara suddenly realized this and spoke: “Then it seems that they just want

to kill the entire An family all at once,”

“In that case, your third aunt’s task would be completed, so she could

follow them together and evaporate……”

“Right.” Charlie sighed: “I really didn’t expect that with the An family being

so powerful today,”

“There are still people who want their lives all the time,”

“This organization’s strength, I’m afraid, is much more powerful than I

thought.”

Sara asked, “Then what should we do? If we don’t find out,”

“I’m afraid your grandparents’ family will always be in danger, right?”

Charlie said, “This should not be so, the reason why they were caught,”

“By the other side, today was indeed too much of negligent,”

“I believe that with their strength and insight, they should not have left such

opportunities for the other side,”

“Otherwise the other side would not have allowed my third aunt to hide in

the An family for such a long time,”

“The next An family just needs to be alert, the other side should find it

difficult to find another opportunity.”

“That’s good.” Sara breathed a sigh of relief and asked,

“Right Charlie, the matter of Uncle Chen, what are you going to do about

it?”

Charlie then said, “I just thought about it, since we want to solve this

matter,”

“Then we should simply solve it from the source,”

“Isn’t it true that Uncle Chen will not be deported back to Hong Kong until a

few days later,”

“Then I will go to Hong Kong in advance to meet that Gerard Liu,”

“Before Uncle Chen arrives at Hong Kong, set things right there for him so

that he can go back openly.”

Sara was busy asking, “Then when do you plan to go to Hong Kong?”

Charlie pushed the time and then said, “I promised your sister-in-law that I

would accompany her to see your 2nd concert,”

“The day after tomorrow, and after your 2nd concert is over, I will depart for

Hong Kong.”

Sara’s heart is somewhat sour, pouting her lips, she muttered:

“You show love to your wife all the time, even in this critical time you are

thinking more about her,”

“My next performance is the day after tomorrow, you will watch and then

leave,”

“For Hong Kong, that is at least three days, in case something goes wrong

in the middle what to do ……”

Charlie explained: “I am not to show love, I can always go to Hong Kong,”

“But I can not directly throw your sister-in-law here,”

“Not to mention that I also have to find a suitable reason and opportunity,”

“And the situation of the surnamed Liu I do not know very well,”

“So I need a little time to do homework, set a good to this old boy.”

Said, Charlie said: “To be honest, if you just want to keep Uncle Chen

safe,”

“It couldn’t be simpler, Liu in my eyes is not a solid egg,”

“I can have the Front send dozens of experts to Hong Kong tonight,”

“Directly kill him, then, Uncle Chen will naturally be safe.”

Speaking here, Charlie added: “Only this way of handling, too unskilled,”

“For Uncle Chen, will certainly also make him fall into self-condemnation for

the rest of his life,”

“So this matter can not come hard, have to let the surnamed Liu himself

convinced.”

“As for the safety of Uncle Chen in the next few days, you do not have to

worry,”

“Although Liu’s strength is in Hong Kong, but in New York, it is not ranked

high,”

“I will ask Miss Fei to help covertly protect Uncle Chen’s safety,”

“By the way, the time to delay of these few days,”

“I will first get my mother-in-law to the United States to accompany your

sister-in-law,”

“And then go to Hong Kong to help Uncle Chen to set all these things right!”

“After I’ve settled everything, then let Miss Fei’s side loose a little,”

“Then Uncle Chen will be sent back, and everything will be fine!”

Chapter 4545

Originally, Charlie was planning to let Hogan continue to live peacefully in

Chinatown first,

And then he would take the time to go to Hong Kong in the future to settle

his affairs.

However, since that Gerard was so restless and took the initiative to make

something happen,

He had to go to Hong Kong to meet him first.

Hong Kong and the United States are very far away, the ordinary plane at

least takes ten hours each way,

Plus the processing of things also needs time, so Charlie estimated that,

At least he would have to stay three to five days or more away from the

United States.

And he is most concerned about Claire.

Although he has long arranged the female soldiers of the Front to secretly

protect her,

But let her stay in the United States alone to study and live, his heart is still

inevitably worried.

And right now, Jacob is still in Korea engaged in cultural exchange

activities,

The only one who can really come to the United States to accompany his

wife for a few days is mother-in-law Elaine.

However, if he tells Claire directly that he is going to Hong Kong,

And then he needs to invite his mother-in-law over to accompany her,

Charlie feels more or less rigid.

But if he goes to discuss with Claire, then she may not like to toss his

mother-in-law over,

Then there are only two options, one is to persuade himself not to go to

Hong Kong;

The other is to reassure himself, go to Hong Kong, and think she has no

problem alone.

Moreover, he estimates that Elaine now also does not want to come to the

United States.

She is alone in Aurous Hill, with luxury cars and mansions,

And hundreds of thousands of pocket money, life must be very good,

If he asks her to come to the United States, he is afraid that she will not be

happy.

So, he began to calculate in his heart, can first find a reason to get his

mother-in-law to come over,

And then take the opportunity to tell Claire that he has a client in Hong

Kong,

Just Elaine is here came, he can go to Hong Kong for a few days, let the

two stay here for a while.

As for how to get Elaine over from China, Charlie was not worried at all,

He knew her too well, he only needed to make a slight game, and he could

trap her in.

So, he immediately called Warnia and said, “Warnia, I need your help on

something.”

Warnia said without thinking, “Master Wade, whatever you want, just give

me an order.”

Charlie was not polite, so he told her about his plan.

After listening to it, Warnia immediately said, “Master Wade don’t worry, I

will definitely complete the task.”

……

Meanwhile.

On the other side of the world, in China, it was morning.

Elaine was lying on the luxurious king-size bed in the villa and slept until

after ten o’clock.

Ever since Charlie and Claire went to the United States and Jacob went to

Korea, she had just let herself go.

She lived in a big mansion, drove a Rolls Royce Cullinan,

And had 500,000 pocket money from Charlie on her bank card, so her day

was simply too good.

At this time, she had not yet woken up, the phone was buzzing non-stop.

She sleepily picked up the phone, picked it up to her mouth, and asked:

“Who is it, what is it? Why are you calling early in the morning?”

On the other end of the phone, Horiyan’s flattering voice came over:

“Sister, it’s me, Horiyan! It’s already this time, you’re still not up?”

Since Horiyan came back, she has been treating Elaine as a family,

And recently she has been looking for her every day, not only k!ssing

Elaine’s a55,

But also following her around like a little kitten, carrying her bag when she

goes out,

Opening the door when she gets into the car, even when Elaine goes to the

toilet,

She takes an extra copy of toilet paper and guards at the door,

Afraid that there is not enough paper for Elaine inside.

In the past, when she was in the Willson family, she was always bullied by

Horiyan,

And she had a lot of grudges against her, but now Horiyan came over to

her like a dog,

Which instantly magnified her vanity, and gave her a feeling of pleasure to

turn over a new leaf,

Chapter 4546

So she was happy to spend time with her every day.

For Elaine, only when Horiyan is fawning over her,

She can really feel that she, Elaine, is really different from the past.

So, when she heard Horiyan’s voice on the other end of the phone, she

grunted and said,

“I haven’t slept well yet, what time is it?”

Horiyan said: “It’s almost eleven o’clock! You said yesterday that you want

to go shopping in the mall today, right?”

“I’m all set here, right in front of your house! Are we still going today?”

Only then did Elaine come back to her senses and blurted out,\

“Oh, no! I forgot about that! I was going to buy a necklace at the harbor

city,”

“Recently, I always feel like there is something missing on my neck!”

Horiyan said with a smile: “You are always driving Cullinan and carrying

Hermes,”

“But you only need a more elegant necklace! What brand do you want to

see?”

Elaine said casually: “What! Bulgari, Tiffany, Cartier, any of it,”

“I am not picky, as long as it is a first-line brand.”

Horiyan immediately praised: “Oh Sister you have an eye, with your

temperament,”

“It is necessary to match the first-line brands, a mundane like me can not

compare with you sister,”

“A few thousand worth of chain for people like me is more than enough.”

Speaking of this, she sighed and said, “I’d say you’re lucky to live in a

mansion,”

“Drive a luxury car, wear top luxury goods, a proper winner in life, unlike

me,”

“After I fell on hard times, jewelry and bags are all gone, now I can’t afford

to buy a first-line brand,”

“Even a chain …… I’ll ask my daughter for some money later, to buy a

silver chain at the stall ……”

Elaine thought: “This Horiyan really has the self-awareness to know that

she is only worthy of a local brand,”

“While I can afford Bulgari …… tsk, this level how can we two be

compared.”

So she said, “We’ll go to Seaport City later, and after I pick out a necklace,”

“We’ll go to the market, and I’ll give you a necklace!”

“Huh!” Horiyan asked excitedly, “Sister, you’re not deliberately making fun

of me, right?”

“Are you really going to give me a necklace?”

Elaine said seriously: “I never brag about what I said, I’ll spend for you

10,000 yuan, take your pick!”

Horiyan said happily, “Yes! Sister is more open-minded than me!”

“When are you going to get up? I’ll walk you around the City!”

Elaine rolled out of bed and said, “Wait for me, I’ll go wash up and clean

up!”

Half an hour later, the electric gate of the villa slowly opened and Elaine

drove the Rolls Royce Cullinan out from inside.

Horiyan looked at the Rolls-Royce’s imposing front and the way Elaine

drove in the car,

Her heart was sour and angry, and she couldn’t help but mutter:

“Elaine’s little frustration, still have the nerve to drive the Cullinan,”

“She sat inside and drove, people from the outside can only see her

skyline…”

At this time, Elaine parked the car in front of her, peeked out, and greeted

her, “Hey, hurry up and get in.”

“Yes!” Horiyan immediately put the sour taste in her heart to the back of her

mind,

Got into the car, smiled with a flattering face, and said,

“Sister, this car really matches your temperament, it’s so dominant!”

“Once you sit in it, good lord, it’s a perfect match!”

Elaine raised an eyebrow and smiled, said proudly:

“That’s right! When Jacob comes back I will tell him that this car will be for

me to drive from now on,”

“So he can buy another one for himself!”

After saying that, she drove the car and made it out of the Tomson One.

When Elaine drove out, a man in a black SUV at the entrance of Tomson

One,

Picked up his cell phone and made a phone call.

Once the call came through, he said respectfully, “Madam, the target drove

out.”

Chapter 4547

On the other end of the phone, Warnia’s voice came out, “Keep an eye on

her!”

Elaine drove the overbearing Rolls-Royce Cullinan all the way to Aurous

Hill Harbour City.

After carefully backing up the car a dozen times in the underground garage

before finally parking it,

She went to the first floor with Horiyan.

The first floor of Harbour City is almost all first-line luxury brands.

Among them, half of them are clothing and luggage brands,

Such as LV, Gucci, and the other half is jewelry, such as Bulgari, and

Cartier.

Once they arrived, first dragged Horiyan to Bulgari’s store.

Not knows how much better Bulgari is than other brands,

Mainly because Elaine like the name Bulgari, and thinks the name shows

festive.

Once the two people got into Bulgari, Elaine went straight to the middle

counter,

Then reaching the counter in front of a high stool seat,

Her right hand first came up and slapped the Rolls-Royce car keys on the

counter,

The left hand moved and placed the Hermes handbag on the counter

above, the one gifted by Charlie.

When the sales lady saw this, she thought she was a big customer,

So she hurried over and said very respectfully, “Hello lady, welcome to

Bulgari, I don’t know what you want to see?”

Elaine cleared her throat and said with an arrogant face,

“Ahem, what nice necklaces do you have in store, bring them out and give

me a pick.”

The sales nodded her head, then turned to the male sales and said,

“Jack, prepare two bottles of sparkling water imported from Spain for the

customers,”

“And bring the latest perfume samples for the two of them to try.”

The male sales immediately obeyed and did as he was told, and Elaine

sighed in her heart:

“In the end, it’s a big brand! This service is really not one!”

Horiyan stood behind Elaine, heart filled with strong emotion:

“Thinking back when the Willson family still had money, at shops I got this

kind of treatment,”

“But now I enter a store, feel nervous, really a fallen phoenix is worse than

chicken.”

The female sales took out a tray full of necklaces at this time and placed it

in front of Elaine,

Saying respectfully, “Madam here are all our latest necklaces,”

“There are many newest models of the classic series, you can take a look.”

Elaine nodded and pointed to one of the diamond pendants and said,

“I think this one is good, what is the price of this one?”

The female sales took a look at the price tag and said,

“The necklace you’re looking at is priced at 118,800,”

“It’s made of 18K gold necklace with a South African diamond pendant,”

“The diamonds are all broken diamonds, but the cut is perfect, so the luster

is very good, and it’s very shiny when you wear it. “

The price of more than 110,000 is just the ideal price for Elaine in her mind.

After all, when Charlie and Claire first left her 500,000 pocket money,

If she bought a necklace that was too expensive, the budget accounted for

too much,

Which would have an impact on her later life consumption.

The price range of a little more than 100,000 is very friendly,

With her current financial resources, more than 100,000 to buy a necklace,

The rest of the money is enough for her to spend in style until Charlie is

back.

So, she said to the sales, “Come, you help me wear it I want to see the

effect.”

The shop assistant was about to help Elaine wear the necklace,

When her desktop phone suddenly vibrated,

And the person who called was the manager of the store, who was also her

top boss.

So she apologized and said to Elaine, “Wait a minute, I’ll take a call from

our boss, sorry.”

Elaine has been visiting stores like this so she said without any emotion:

“Not a big deal, you first answer the call.”

The female sales picked up the phone and walked to the side, the boss on

the phone instructed:

“You must make that woman spend as much money as possible later,”

“If you can make her spend 300,000 in our store, I will reward you 50,000,”

“If you can make her spend 500,000 in our store, I will reward you

100,000!”

Chapter 4548

Once the female sales heard this, she couldn’t help but sneak a glance at

Elaine over there.

Although she didn’t know why the store manager was concerned about this

woman,

She realized in her heart that this was a good opportunity to make money,

so she whispered, “Don’t worry boss.”

After saying that, she hung up the phone, stepped in front of Elaine,

And said with a smile, “Madam, come, let me try it on for you.”

Elaine nodded, put the necklace on with the help of the guide, and looked

at the mirror endlessly.

A gold chain itself is not worth a few dollars,

And the pendant full of broken diamonds also does not cost much,

And these two together are estimated to be a fraction of the selling price.

However, what Elaine values is not the price/performance ratio, but the

face-to-price ratio.

The so-called value for money is the ratio between the performance of

goods and the price,

The same price, the better the performance is naturally better.

As for the face-to-price ratio, it is the ratio between the face of the goods

and the price,

The same price, the higher the face is more important, even if a cotton

T-shirt,

Costing no more than a hundred dollars is sold for eight thousand,

As long as the brand logo on the chest is enough to have a face,

Then in her eyes, it is also worth it.

Elaine examined it for a while and found that the necklace was indeed

sparkling,

And under the light of the jewelry store, almost every prong burst with

dazzling splendor.

She said almost immediately, “I’ll take this one, wrap it up for me!”

The female sales couldn’t help but say, “Madam, to speak from the bottom

of my heart,”

“I feel that this necklace doesn’t seem to match your temperament.”

“What do you mean?” Elaine frowned and asked,

“Are you saying that I don’t deserve such an expensive necklace?”

The saleswoman hurriedly waved her hands and said, “No, no! That’s not

what I meant!”

“From the moment you walked in the door, I could see that you had a noble

aura.”

“To be honest, in all the years I’ve worked at Bulgari, I’ve never seen such

a classy customer like you.”

The other party’s sudden a55-k!ssing immediately slapped Elaine into the

sky.

She smiled from ear to ear and said, “Aigoo, you are really good at talking,”

“Although I am really good-tempered, but after all, the older, and those

younger still can not be compared ……”

The female sales was busy saying, “You are really modest,”

“You are much more temperamental than those 20-something female

celebrities I have seen.”

“Really?” Elaine was surprised looking at herself in the mirror,

Trying to see and feel her own temperament is indeed very good, she

smilingly said:

“Aiya, to say temperament and these things, really not young on the line,

young people will only dress but with no charm!”

Horiyan on the other side heard straight dry heaves.

In her heart, Elaine that bit of temperament, on the weighing of the

youngest, is not more than three or five,

Of course, if we are talking about the temperament of the shrew, that is

really the force of the mountain and the gas.

At this time, the female sales said with a serious face:

“Lady, to be honest, you have such a good temperament, and drive a

Rolls-Royce’s top car,”

“Even the bag is also Hermes, almost already the top of the top,”

“The necklace you wear is worth a hundred thousand or so,”

“It simply does not complement your temperament,”

Elaine heard these words, and subconsciously asked: “Really? This is

worth more than 100,000 ……”

Female sales: “To be honest with you, I worked here for a long time, and

have seen more,”

“Many spend more than 100,000 to buy the necklace for the guests,”

“In fact, most of the well-off families, buy more than 100,000 necklaces are

hard on,”

“Most people drive cars worth not more than 500,000, to put it bluntly,”

“It is all the main swollen face to fill the fat… …”

After saying that, she said with a compliment: “But you are different!”

“You drive a Rolls-Royce, carry Hermes, this is the ceiling level,”

“Than that kind of swollen face fat guests from whom you are 1000 times

better, the absolute noblewoman!”

“Oh no, it is the best of the noblewomen, the ceiling of noblewomen!”

“So, how can you wear the same necklace as those people who swell their

faces and pretend to be fat?”

Chapter 4549

The sales girl’s sentence, the ceiling in the list of the noblewoman,

immediately took the vanity of Elaine to the roof.

She felt that the words of this sales girl were like chemical energy,

Through a certain chemical reaction with her eardrums, it produced a lot of

dopamine,

Rushing up with the blood straight into the skull.

Simply put, it is too on the head.

This feeling is like a young man who has just learned to smoke,

Grabbed the village master’s dry tobacco bag and took a big puff.

Not only did it hit her head, even made her a little dizzy.

She was so happy that she couldn’t keep her mouth shut,

Looking at this sales girl, the more she looked, the more she liked.

Horiyah is indeed quite patronizing, obviously when it comes to praising her

sister-in-law,

With the twist of her words, she can turn her mood in her own favor.

But really compared to this sales girl in front of her, Horiyah is at best a

juvenile.

So, Elaine asked the sales girl with joy: “Hey, girl,”

“What kind of necklace do you think I should wear for this temperament?”

The sales girl said without thinking:

“I think this temperament of yours, deserves the treasure in a store like

ours!”

After that, she hurriedly said: “Madam, you wait a moment,”

“I will go to the back to find our boss to open the safe, there is the treasure

of the store to show you!”

As soon as the words left her mouth,

The sales girl hurriedly got up and went to the back of the office area.

In the office area, the boss is seeing it all through the store monitoring,

He has the real-time observation of the sales girl and Elaine’s conversation,

Seeing the sales girl coming in, then hurriedly said:

“Smart girl, how easily you can push the store treasures to her ……”

The sales girl said with a surprised face: “Boss, is this not what you

instructed?”

Let me try as much as possible to fool that woman to spend more money?”

“Then simply one step in place, I found a way to make her buy our store

treasures.”

The boss waved his hand: “Oh, the treasure of the store is more than 7

million,”

“How can she afford to buy it? As far as I know, the amount of money she

has it is at most 500,000,”

“You just find a way to sell her our set of emerald goddess dreams and

that’s it.”

The sales girl was shocked and said, “Boss ……!”

“Your intelligence work is too good, you even know how much money she

has?”

The boss said seriously: “I am also helping others, it must be confidential!”

“Anyway, you just have to find a way to make her spend 500,000 in our

store,”

“I will immediately put 100,000 yuan into your card!”

“If she really does not have enough money, you must think of all the ways

to make her spend all the money,”

“Even if you lower the sale price or directly fool her, it does not matter,”

“You are free to play, I will bear the burden if something happens!”

“Okay!” The sales girl nodded, waved her hand, and said, “Leave it to me,

boss.”

The boss said: “Okay after she finishes buying,”

“Tell her that she can also come over after lunch to participate in the lottery,”

“The first prize is worth 1.2 million! The prize is all set for her,”

“But the raffle tickets are still being expedited and can be delivered at 1 pm,”

“So when she comes to the raffle this afternoon, she will be able to draw the first prize.”

The sales girl asked dumbfounded: “Boss, what is the origin of this woman? So much blood money ……”

The Boss said: “The blood money is not mine, there is the big man down,”

“You just cooperate well, after that reap the benefits of your success!”

The sales girl nodded understandingly and said to the boss:

“Okay boss, I understand now! But I still have to trouble you,”

“To take the treasure of the store to me first, or I go out badly.”

The boss did not say much, immediately took from the safe a set of

beautiful diamond necklaces out,

Handed it to her and said, “You must take care of it.”

The sales girl nodded and smiled, and walked out with her hands holding

the treasure of the store.

When Elaine saw the huge diamond necklace in her hand,

She was surprised and could not help but feel a bit vain.

Chapter 4550

Elaine is not a fool, she knows the good and bad things,

Such a large diamond, hitching eyes to see can not be under 7 figures.

However, when she thought that the sales had set the atmosphere here,

If she had to say that she could not afford it,

She would not be able to live up to the title of “Noblewoman Ceiling”.

When she was worried, the salesgirl placed the treasure of the store in

front of her.

Elaine looked down at the price tag, in the heart immediately exclaimed:

“My mother, seven, eight, eight, eight …… seven followed by six eights,”

“There is no decimal point …… this is 7.88 million ah!”

The sales girl in front of her took the necklace out, looked at Elaine,

And then looked at the necklace, and shook her head and said,

“Madam, I suddenly feel that even this necklace, in front of you, is a bit

dull.”

Elaine was on the verge of tears.

“Nearly eight million worth of necklace in front of me is dull? You think I’m

the sun?”

Horiyah behind her was also shocked and said offhandedly,

“Your necklace is too expensive …… 8 million, shaving off the tax must win

the lottery at least twice!”

The sales girl said seriously at this time:

“Actually money is not a problem, I believe that with this lady’s

temperament and the price,”

“It is more than enough to buy such a necklace.”

When she said this, Elaine was already a bit fidgety.

This sales girl is really good at setting the atmosphere,

At first, the atmosphere is baked to make Elaine really happy,

But baked to this point, she is already riding the tiger and it is difficult.

At this time, the sales girl’s words turned and said seriously:

“In fact, I think, this kind of diamond necklace is all about big,”

“All about more, all about flash, after matching together it looks a little too

vulgar,”

“The taste of money is too strong, but there is no underlying reason

apparent.”

Once Elaine heard this, her eyes lit up and she said,

“Oh, you’re so right! Such a big string of diamonds on the neck,”

“It is the same as hanging three words on the top of the neck:

“‘I have money! That’s tacky! It’s really tacky!”

The sales girl nodded and said very seriously,

“In fact, when a ceiling-level noblewoman like you chooses jewelry,”

“What she really cares about is not how high its value is,”

“But its temperament, its style, its heritage!”

Elaine’s fidgeting just now had dissipated,

And what replaced it was a higher level of comfort and pleasure.

She said with unparalleled approval, “Oh, girl, what you said is great!

Really true!”

The sales girl smiled faintly and took out a necklace of crushed diamonds,

With emerald pendant from a side counter, handed it to Elaine and

introduced,

“Madam, look at this Goddess Dream, its diamonds are not big,”

“But each one is a carefully selected ultra-pure diamond,”

“And the fan pattern is inspired by the classic architectural style of ancient

Rome,”

“Showing everywhere the successful woman’s unique charm!”

“The most crucial thing is that the main stone that goes with this necklace is

a teardrop-shaped emerald!”

“You know, our people love jade, and jade is green for respect,”

“Green for precious, although Westerners do not know jade,”

“But they will also consider emerald as the best of the gemstones, which

coincides with our aesthetic jade!”

“So, such a necklace, not only it is beautiful and exquisite,”

“More importantly, it is a fusion of the cultural heritage of the East and

West,”

“Whether you wear it in Western-style or Chinese style,”

“This necklace can perfectly complement your distinctive temperament,”

“In my opinion, it is more suitable for you than our store’s treasure!”

“I even feel that it is simply tailor-made for you alone!”

Hearing this, Elaine’s love for this necklace was already overflowing,

She was surprised and took the necklace in her hand to examine it

carefully,

And couldn’t help exclaiming, “Oh my! This necklace is really beautiful! It’s

perfect!”

After saying that, she hurriedly went to see the price tag, forty-eight

thousand eight hundred ……

Chapter 4551

Elaine’s heart can’t help but mutter: “Danm, forty-eight hundred and

eighty-eight thousand …..”

“Charlie gave me the money, I have recently spent a lot,”

“The card seems to have no more than three hundred thousand ah ……”

Thinking of this, her heart burst with a sense of loss.

After some words from this sales girl made Elaine hopelessly in love with

this necklace,

She now has only one idea: buy it! “But, there is not enough money ……”

The sales girl seemed to see Elaine’s dilemma, her brain turned and spoke:

“Madam, you are so lucky today, today is our store’s store celebration,”

“This necklace is on sale now, buy now you can directly subtract the

change, only 400,000!”

Elaine had not yet reacted, Horiyah on the side had already exploded.

She blurted out: “I remember your brand never gives a discount,”

“How can it be cheaper by 80,000 at once!”

The sales girl said with a smile: “Madam, you are right,”

“Our store is never on discount, today is the only exception and only today!”

Elaine was also moved.

The brand that never discounted directly drops the price by 80,000, this is a

big bargain!

As the saying goes, if you have a bargain, don’t forget to take advantage of

the son of a b!tch.

If you don’t buy this necklace, you’ll wake up at night with a sense of loss.

So, she quietly opened her phone and glanced at the account balance in

the bank app, the account says 362,000 left.

Charlie and Claire left these days, she not only spent 80,000 yuan in the

beauty salon super VIP membership card,

But also took Horiyah to eat several meals, and bought a few new clothes,

the money was spent really fast.

Now even if she takes out all the money, she is still short of 38,000,

Not to mention, the money she can not spend it all, she has to live by

herself for the next half of the month!

If the money is all spent now, in the future days will she have to eat dirt?

By then, in the Rolls-Royce, she can not even afford to fill up the gasoline,

Can not really sell the four wheels, right? She was in a dilemma all of a

sudden.

The sales girl, who was an expert, saw that her expression was a bit torn,

So she asked very politely and tentatively, “Madam, is it not convenient for

you to pay?”

After saying that, she was afraid that Elaine was not happy,

And also hurriedly gave a supplementary sentence:

“I know many successful people like you, in the bank card they do not put

too much cash,”

“Many successful people like you, usually put the money in the financial

management,”

“Only leave a small part of the funds for a daily flow.”

Once Elaine heard this, she was relieved, isn’t this the best step?

So she hurriedly said, “Yes, yes, yes! I usually put the money in the

financial management,”

“The bank card balance is just some pocket money,”

“To be honest, my pocket money is not really enough around 400,000.”

The sales girl nodded and said seriously, “Like the wealth management you

purchased,”

“Even with the fastest redemption time, I guess it will take tomorrow to

reach the account, right?”

“Yes, yes, yes!” Elaine sighed and said with a grumbling face,

“I’m telling you, these banks are especially unbelievable, when you buy

their product,”

“They deduct your money in a second, and when you redeem your money

from the account first,”

“They usually take the 2nd day to arrive, and if there are holidays and

weekends,”

“You have to wait until they finish their holidays.”

In fact, Elaine even did not buy a penny of wealth management products.

But the earliest time, she took control of the family’s financial power, did

buy some wealth management products.

At first, she also bought it in the bank, but then with too low-interest rates,

She ran to buy PtoP, and finally the platform burst mine, and Charlie help to

get the money back.

The sales girl saw Elaine borrowing the slope, so she smiled and asked,

“Madam, how much pocket money do you have in your balance now?”

Elaine pretended to pick up the phone and said with a smile,

“Let me take a look, I don’t know exactly how much money there is.”

While speaking she open the bank app, and helplessly said to the sales

girl:

“Ah, really unfortunate, out of my pocket money it is only 362,000 left ……”

The sales girl nodded and said seriously: “It does not matter lady,”

“We have a hidden activity today, while there are no other customers in the

store,”

“I will only tell you the details of this activity.”

Chapter 4552

Elaine asked: “There are activities? What is it? Can you give a cheaper

price?”

The sales girl explained, “This is the case, we have an internal high-end

customer quota,”

“Get this high-end customer, the price can also be about 40,000 yuan

discount range,”

“So that you can buy this necklace for only 360,000 yuan,”

“And in addition, you can also enjoy an additional cashback activity!”

Elaine was surprised and asked, “What kind of cashback activity is that?”

The sales girl said: “20% cashback, you have to pay three hundred and

sixty thousand to buy this necklace,”

“After the transaction, we will return you 20%, which is 72,000.”

“My mother ……” Elaine blurted out, “Does that mean that I can buy this

necklace,”

“For less than three hundred thousand after participating in various

activities?”

“Yes!” The sales girl took the calculator and calculated for a while and said,

“The actual hands-on price is only $288,000, a full $200,000 cheaper!”

Elaine went crazy with joy.

Two hundred thousand cheaper, isn’t this a great bargain for nothing?

Just when Elaine was excited, the sales girl said, “By the way, after you buy

it,”

“You can come to the store around 1:00 or 2:00 in the afternoon to

participate in the lottery,”

“The lottery is free, and the highest prize is worth 1.2 million.”

“OMG!” Elaine exclaimed, “What kind of prize is it, it’s worth 1.2 million!”

The sales girl laughed: “I’m not sure what the prize is, to be honest, you’ll

have to find out when you come.”

Elaine thought to herself, “To pick up 200,000 yuan for nothing,”

“And have the chance to draw a 1.2 million yuan grand prize,”

“This is like a money bag falling from the sky. …… What kind of luck did I

have today?”

The first thing she did was to say, “Yes! I’ll buy it! Now swipe the card!”

Saying that she took out the bank card from her Hermes bag.

Horiyah was almost crying with envy, thinking in her heart:

“What kind of dog luck does this b!tch has! Such a big leak can let her pick

up,”

“I’m poor every day, not even a dime worth of pick for me!”

At this time, when the sales girl saw Elaine taking out her bank card,

She immediately nodded and said with a smile, “Then I will swipe your

360,000 yuan!”

After saying that, she entered the amount on the POS machine,

Swiped Elaine’s bank card on the machine, and handed it to Elaine,

“Madam, please enter your password.”

Elaine still retained the last piece of calmness, she knew that after this

money was swiped out,

She would only have more than 2000 left in her card.

So, she hurriedly asked, “Girl, is it true what you just said about the

cashback?”

“Of course.” The sales girl nodded and said, “You swipe your card first,”

“And I will apply for cashback for you after you swipe your card.”

Elaine completely put her mind at ease.

If the cashback of 72,000 yuan is returned, she still has 74,000 left,

So she can spend it sparingly until her daughter and son-in-law return.

After Elaine entered her password, a transaction voucher was automatically

printed out.

The sales girl handed the voucher to Elaine for her signature and then

smiled,

“Congratulations, ma’am, this necklace is yours, I’ll wrap it up for you.”

Elaine was also delighted, while nodding she asked:

“Hey girl, the cashback, when will it arrive?”

The sales girl was busy saying, “This is the way lady,”

“The cashback is operated by the finance of our headquarters,”

“I need to send your transaction voucher, there after the completion of the

review,”

“The payment will be credited to this card that you paid with.”

“Ah?!” Elaine was shocked and asked, “How long will it take to arrive?”

The sales girl said, “Under normal circumstances, it should be in five to

seven working days,”

“After all, logistics also need time.”

Elaine immediately anxious, subconsciously said:

“Oh, why did not you say that earlier ……”

“I thought it would immediately cash back to the account ……”

The sales girl hastily said: “Madam, if you are really in a hurry to use the

money,”

“You can redeem some from the financials first because this cashback does

take time, really sorry!”

“However, I believe that for a high-end customer like you,”

“It is certainly not possible to use this 70,000 or so in a hurry, right?”

Chapter 4553

When Elaine heard this, she was a bit tearless.

But in order to maintain her identity as a noblewoman epitome,

She could only break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.

After all, she felt in her heart: “I can’t have a fight with this sales for the

arrival time of this more than 70,000 yuan,”

“After all, this sales girl is quite good to me, gave me so many discounts

……”

“Not to mention that she did not talk about not giving me the money, it is

that the process will take time.”

“How can I argue with her just because of this, won’t I be blind to do that.”

Thinking of this, she could not help but sigh from the bottom of her heart:

“The main thing is that my card is now left with not more than two

thousand,”

“This money is enough to spend a few days with it ……”

Thinking of this idea, she did not continue to talk about the problem

anymore.

Yet on the surface, she pretended to laugh at the girl casually,

“It’s okay, it’s okay! I’ll go and redeem a little pocket money,”

The sales girl nodded and said, “Then don’t forget to come to the store for

the lottery at around 1:00 or 2:00.”

“OK!” Elaine said with a smile, “I will fight for the grand prize by then!”

The sales girl smiled: “I’m sure you’ll be fine!”

Elaine nodded, put away her necklace, and said to Horiyah, “Horiyah, let’s

go.”

Horiyah was so envious that she answered absentmindedly and followed

her out of the store.

Once out, Horiyah could not help but say, “Sister Horiyah …… your luck is

really too good,”

“Such a good thing for you to catch, there is really none like this…… this is

a bargain of a full 200,000 ah! “

Elaine is also very happy, so said with a smile:

“To tell you the truth, since I started to draw a clear line with the Willson

family,”

“I totally feel that my luck is getting better and better each day,”

Horiyah sighed, “When will I be able to draw a line with this family,”

“Especially that dreadful old lady, I am now annoyed to death every time I

see her!”

Elaine smilingly said, “Why do you care about her, she doesn’t have many

years to live anyway.”

Horiyah nodded, remembered something, and asked her:

“Sister, you said you’d buy me a bracelet, why don’t we go and have a look

now?”

Elaine said with an embarrassed expression, “What to look at,”

“I only have 2,000 in my card, how can we do that? I don’t have money to

buy it.”

Horiyah was depressed and said, “So ……”

“Why don’t you redeem some of your money now and come back tomorrow

to buy it?”

“Redemption? I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do this.” Elaine didn’t

pretend to be rich in front of Horiyah.

“You understand my situation, The money was all given by Charlie. Before

they left, he gave me 500,000, now I have 2000 in my account.”

“Huh?” Horiyah exclaimed, “Half a million is all spent?

Elaine shrugged: “Yes, it’s all spent, just waiting for their cashback to

arrive.”

Horiyah had no choice but to nod and say, “Then we can only hope that

they will arrive soon ……”

After that, she cautiously said, “Then, Sister …… when the money arrives,

you do not forget what you promised me ……”

Elaine nodded and said briskly, “Since I promised you, I will definitely not

go back on my word.”

“That’s good.” Horiyah breathed a sigh of relief and said to her,

“Sister, the harbor city upstairs is full of delicious food,”

“Don’t you want to go back to the store to draw a prize this afternoon,”

“So let’s go up and find a place to eat lunch?”

Elaine waved her hand and said with a sad face,

“Eating here?? two people eating a casual meal will cost more than a

thousand,”

“The rest of the money is all I have, I think it will take more than a week to

get the redemption.”

Chapter 4554

Saying that Elaine continued “Let’s go back to Tomson and order from

outside, two ramen, eat and then come to the lottery.”

Horiyah said, “There is no need to go back, I know a Ramen restaurant

near here.”

“And it has a good taste, one person can get it for 15 yuan,”

“Why don’t we go there to deal with hunger!

Elaine said, “You want me to drive a Rolls Royce to eat Ramen? I can’t

afford to lose my personality!”

Horiyah said helplessly: “Then, it’s better to go back to Tomson ……”

Then, the two drove back to Tomson One, Elaine ordered a meal,

She can’t wait to put on the new necklace, and bring a small dressing

mirror,

And keep taking pictures of herself sitting in the dining room, eating a bowl

of Ramen.

After eating, she has been thinking about the lottery.

She didn’t expect to win any 1.2 million grand prize,

As long as she could slightly win something, it was all for nothing to her.

……

After eating, she and Horiyah returned to Harbour City again.

At this time, the store manager of the jewelry store had already received

the raffle tickets that Warina had sent over.

This batch of raffle tickets were made by the printing house overtime this

morning, and they still had a strong smell of ink.

When Elaine walked into the store with Horiyah, the salesgirl from the

morning rushed to welcome her and said with a smile,

“Madam, you are here! Please come to our store manager’s office!”

Saying that she deliberately lowered her voice and said to Elaine,

“Madam, our lucky draw today is limited to high-end customers like you,”

“Ordinary customers in the store are not entitled to it,”

“So let’s keep a low profile and not let them know.”

Elaine understood. She just liked the feeling of being different.

So, she immediately winked at Horiyah, and the two of them followed the

sales to the store manager’s office at the back.

The store manager had been waiting here for a long time, and when he

saw Elaine come in,

He hurriedly said with a smile: “Hello, madam! I am the manager of this

store, you can call me Zhang!”

Elaine nodded and asked curiously, “Manager Zhang, you let me come

here to draw a prize, what kind of prize is it?”

The store manager smiled, “Madam, let me tell you, this time, we only

target high-end VIP customers,”

“The prizes are worth a minimum of 100,000 and a maximum of 1.2 million,

and the winning rate is very high.”

“Huh!” Elaine immediately came to life and said, “The lowest prize is worth

100,000? You guys are too generous!”

“Yes.” The store manager smiled and said, “This is our group’s activity,

mainly to give back to the majority of VIP customers.”

Elaine asked, “Can you reveal what the prizes are? Especially the first prize

is worth 1.2 million, what exactly is it?”

The store manager laughed: “The first prize is our mystery prize, only you

can scratch the ticket to know what it is.”

He said, somewhat apologetically: “By the way, lady, I have to apologize for

one thing, our headquarters sent a notice today,”

“Recently because of the financial audit activity, the payment will be slightly

slower,”

“For your cashback, you may need to wait for about 20 days or so.”

“What?!” When Elaine heard this, her eyes suddenly went black.

Two thousand yuan to let her hold on for a week, she gritted her teeth but

can still hold on.

Moreover, she just filled a tank of fuel for her Rolls-Royce yesterday with

the highest standard gasoline.

It costs 1,000 yuan to fill it up, if she has to rely on 2000 yuan, she will have

to eat chaff dishes.

The store manager said casually at this time: “But I believe that for a

top-class like you,”

“This money should not be a worry, and I heard my employee say that you

have already redeemed part of the financial seat pocket money, right?”

Elaine at this time is dumb for having to bear the problem this time,

So there is a bitterness that she can’t express, so can only helplessly nod

and say, “Ah yes …… yes ……”

The store manager nodded and hurriedly moved a lottery box from under

his desk and said to her,

“Madam, you’d better draw the lottery first!”

Elaine sighed and rubbed her hands together and said,

“Come on, let’s try to draw the first prize to see what’s good enough to be

worth one million two hundred thousand!”

Chapter 4555

With that, Elaine reached out and selected a lottery ticket from inside and

took it out.

The store manager hurriedly put the raffle box back, and then said to her:

“Madam, you can scratch it off and take a look!”

Elaine nodded, reached out, and used her nails to scratch away the coating

of the prize redemption area.

When she saw the two words of first prize in front of her eyes, she was

overjoyed and shouted,

“Oh my God, it’s really the first prize! Hahaha!”

“It’s the first prize! My goodness! My luck is too good! I’m not dreaming, am

I?”

Seeing the two words of the first prize, Elaine’s heart still surged up.

Horiyah behind her heard what she said, and hurriedly came forward,

putting her head down to look hard.

This look does not matter, the words “First Prize” are clearly printed in the

prize redemption area.

At this moment, Horiyah’s heart can’t help but die.

“I really can’t understand, Elaine this b!tch, why will have such a good luck.”

“The moment she reaches out and draws the ticket, it is the first prize, is

this still a fcuking human being?”

“Seeing this stinky b!tch Elaine win a 1.2 million, it’s really worse than

losing a million and two myself!”

Elaine was so happy by now that she hurriedly asked the store manager,

“What is the prize for the first prize?”

The shopkeeper said, “You go on scratching the prize, it’s written below, but

you have to scratch it to find out.”

Elaine chanted, “It better be a million and two gold bars, I’ll sell it!”

After saying that, and can not help but mutter: “Or a one million two

hundred thousand car is okay, new car resale discount rate is still quite

high ……”

She chanted while scratching the back of the scratching area.

With a line of words scraped out, she eyed the line of words, the whole

person was dumbfounded.

Her mouth popped out word by word: “Congratulations …… you …… won

…… bay …… stream ……G …… six …… five …… zero …… private ……

jet…Plane

Seeing this, her eyes widened and she blurted out, “OMG! It says I won a

private jet! Private plane ah!”

“My goodness, I haven’t even driven this Rolls Royce yet, but I am given a

private jet ……”

The store manager said awkwardly, “Madam, you have to scratch further,

there should be another line underneath ……”

“There is?” Elaine frowned and continued to scratch down.

Her mouth continued to chant, “Enjoy …… the privilege …… package ……

Go …… to the …… The United States …… tour …… one …… time?!”

Speaking of which, Elaine subconsciously read it coherently:

“Congratulations on getting a Gulfstream G650 private jet,”

“Privileged charter to the United States once …… What does this mean?”

The store manager started to explain, “Wow! Congratulations, lady, you can

fly to the United States once for free on a Gulfstream G650 private jet!”

“What the h3ll is this …… This is a bullsh!t prize ……” Elaine wanted to cry

and blurted out,

“Besides, what kind of plane is this? The first time I fly to the United States,

it cost 1.2 million? How much can I pay for a ticket?”

The store manager said, “Madam, you must know that business jets are

always very expensive,”

“Not to mention that the Gulfstream G650 is one of the best business jets

on the market today.

Elaine threw the winning ticket in front of him and hurriedly said,

“I don’t want to go to the United States, why don’t you give me a discount,”

“I don’t want more, just give me a discount of one million.”

The store manager said seriously, “Madam, this matter is not up to me.”

With that, he turned the winning ticket over and pointed to the note on the

back, saying,

“Look, it’s already written here that all prizes are non-cashable and

non-transferable.”

Elaine was sweating and said, “But why am I going to America?”

“And a 1.2 million charter flights! What a waste to sit alone on such a big

plane!”

The store manager said, “Ma’am, this is a free benefit anyway, so if you

don’t want it, just give it up.”

As he said, he remembered something, and said: “Oh yes, I will take the

phone to record a video for you,”

“You just have to personally say to the camera, you are giving up this right

to redeem the prize, and you are handing it over.”

Then he reminded again, “And ah lady, your cashback amount when our

finance can pay, I will tell you.”

This statement from the store manager undoubtedly reminded her of

something very important.

He made her realize that she was out of money!

Chapter 4556

“Right now, I only have a measly two thousand left on hand, so if I want to

use this amount of money to live through the majority of the rest of the

month,”

“Then I can only scrimp and save, buy vegetables and cook at home every

day, or eat cheap take-outs at home ……”

“In addition to that, I’m afraid I can’t afford to fill up that gas,”

“Even if I just drive my Rolls Royce out for a leisurely drive every day ……”

“In contrast, if I go to the United States at this time, I can go to join my

daughter and son-in-law ah!”

“Just follow Charlie eat tasty food drink spicy, but also play a good game,”

“Is that not better than to drink bland soup or to eat the chaff?

“Moreover, when I arrive in the United States, I can completely excuse that

I don’t have any money on me and not spend a single penny,”

“So that I won’t reveal the fact that I’ve spent all my money!”

Thinking of this, her expression instantly turned cloudy and rainy.

She hurriedly asked, “This plane flies to America, is it possible to fly

anywhere?”

“Yes!” The store manager seriously said, “As long as it is any civilian airport

in the United States, you can specify it, so that you can fly there directly.”

“In fact, this is much more convenient than taking a civil airliner, through the

civil aviation to the United States,”

“There are very few direct flights, most of them have to transfer in South

Korea, Hong Kong, or other stopover,”

“And there are only a few major cities in the United States you can travel

to,”

“If you go to other smaller cities, you have to go to the place to transfer

again, so it will take two or three tosses,”

“If you are on a private jet, you can just eat, sleep and play, and when you

have had enough, you can go directly to your destination.”

When Elaine heard this, she said, “Good, good! Great! Then arrange for

me to go to that what Pro what …… Pro what is it ……”

“The name of a city in the United States, in a hurry I forgot it.”

The store manager asked tentatively, “Is it Providence?”

Elaine brightened up: “Yes, yes! That’s the place! Is there an airport there?”

The store manager thought about it and said, “I think there is.”

“The civil aviation industry in the United States is more developed, and

there seems to be an airport in every city.”

Elaine slapped the table and said, “Good! Let’s go here! When can we

leave?”

“Anytime.” The store manager said with a smile, “If you have a U.S. visa,

you can leave today,”

“If you don’t, we have a fast track to help you apply, the soonest you can

apply tomorrow, and you can leave tomorrow night.”

Without thinking, she said, “Good! Tomorrow then!”

After that, she said with a happy face: “My daughter and son-in-law are

there, when the previous talk, they said they are staying in the local best

hotel in a presidential suite”

“That guy really is too grand! I heard that the light bedroom is several sq ft

long, I just go over to find them and have a few days of a good time!”

Horiyah on the side was envious and couldn’t help but ask:

“Sister, the plane is chartered anyway, you are going to sit alone, two

people can also sit, why not take me along,”

“Let me be a companion with you, besides Claire and Charlie did not

charter a presidential suite?”

“There are so many rooms, they are just empty, give me a room, you going

away alone is quite meaningless,”

“I can also help you look after a bit, and also accompany you to relieve

boredom!

Elaine thought about it, it seems to be the same thing.

If she went to the United States to join Charlie and Claire, then her family

status will definitely be the last,”

“And then there will be no one around to kiss her a5s all day long.

If she takes Horiyah, it is different, she is always respectful in front of her

like a nanny,

Take her, and she can also yell at her as a servant to make use of her any

time.

Thinking of this, she immediately said to the store manager:

“Can you help my sister to get a visa too so that we can go to the United

States together?”

Without thinking, the manager said, “Sorry, ma’am, this is not possible, we

only provide single-person flight and visa services.”

Elaine said discontentedly, “What’s wrong with you guys?”

“I just take a taxi, on the way to pick up a friend driver does not dare to

refuse ah.”

The store manager laughed: “The driver charges you money, of course, he

has to listen to your command,”

“We are talking about a prize here, all interpretation rights belong to our

company,”

“So if you want to cash this prize, you must follow the rules of our

company,”

“Otherwise it can only be regarded as you automatically give up.”

Hearing this, Elaine immediately threw Horiyah into the trash can and

spoke without hesitation,

“OK! Then I will go by myself!”

Chapter 4557

About going to the United States. Although Elaine had already made up her

mind,

She didn’t know how to speak to Charlie and Claire for a while.

Of course, she didn’t dare to directly say that she had spent all her money,

And now she has no money to live, and she just happened to win a prize to

fly to the United States for free,

So she flew over to join her daughter and son-in-law.

Therefore, she made up her mind to find her daughter Claire first to sell the

plan.

However, it was already two o’clock in the morning in the United States at

this time,

Elaine hesitated for a moment, and decided to wait until the evening on her

side,

And the morning on the American side to make a video call with Claire.

At the same time, Charlie, who was in the United States, after confirming

that Claire was asleep,

Put a little spiritual energy into her mind to ensure that she could sleep

more steadily,

Then got up and dressed and left the Hotel.

He was going to see the man whose limbs were cut off by him.

Find out who the other party is.

At the door of the hotel late at night, a low-key black Cadillac has been

waiting here for a long time.

Joseph sat in the driver’s seat alone, and when Charlie came out,

He was about to push the door and get out of the car to open the door for

Charlie.

Charlie waved his hand at him, quickened two steps, opened the co-pilot’s

door, and sat in directly.

As soon as he got in the car, he asked, “How’s the situation with that guy?”

Joseph replied respectfully, “Mr. Wade, that person has been safely

controlled,”

“And there is a person watching him at all times, in order to ensure

absolute safety,”

“I have all his teeth pulled out, he has no hands or feet, and it is impossible

for him to commit suicide.”

“Okay.” Charlie nodded with satisfaction, and asked again,

“While dealing with the corpses of the attackers, did you find anything?”

“Yes.” Joseph said, “We took a look around, and we have a few points to

report to you.”

Having said that, Joseph paused for a moment and continued:

“First of all, their weapons and equipment are very advanced.”

“The cost of individual soldier equipment is several times more expensive

than that of the individual soldier equipment of the US special forces,”

“And they use the bullets are all specially made dummy bullets.”

“When the bullet hits the human body, it will produce a powerful cavity

effect.”

“Once a hole is hit, the key point is that it also especially increases the

amount of gunpowder in the bullet,”

“Raising the power of the bullet to a new level.”

It’s amazing that an eight-star warrior can carry dozens of bullets with this

kind of power.

Normal people, even those of the level of the boxing champions like Tyson

and Dwayne Johnson,

They would definitely be killed by one shot.”

Speaking of which, Joseph continued: “Secondly, although these people

were not martial arts people,”

“They seemed to have strengthened their bodies in some way.”

“Not to mention, their physical strength is very strong, and they are

definitely very human!”

Charlie was curious. He asked, “How did you find out that their physical

strength is very strong?”

“When I faced them, I didn’t find any cultivation base or anything special

about them.”

Joseph said: “With Judging from the amount of gunpowder of their bullets,”

“The recoil of the gun would become very large when fired.”

“The recoil is comparable to that of a large-caliber sniper rifle.”

“In this case, even well-trained special forces must lie on the ground when

firing.”

At least use shoulders to firmly press the butt of the gun to counter the

recoil.”

“If you stand up and shoot with a gun, it is generally impossible to press the

muzzle of the gun,”

“And your arms will be numb with one shot.”

“It’s even more impossible, and they can stand up and quickly light up the

entire magazine,”

“Which proves that their physical strength was extraordinary.”

“And, my people reported that their flesh and bones are much stronger than

ordinary people,”

Chapter 4558

Joseph continued: “Even the Martial arts masters are not too much to give

up, because their meridians are not open,”

“So they rely on the strength of their flesh and bones to improve their

combat effectiveness.”

After speaking, Joseph added: “I suspect that they should have other

methods.”

“The quality has been greatly improved, after all, with this intensity of

continuous shooting,”

“The three-star fighters are strong enough to be stable,”

“They can quickly play the entire clip without changing their face,”

“And their strength is at least above the four-star masters.”

Charlie couldn’t help frowning, and said coldly: “These people are

well-armed and well-trained,”

“And they were methodical and well-prepared for martial arts masters.”

“Even if they were not martial arts masters, they must have known martial

arts masters very well,”

“And know martial arts masters. Where are the shortcomings, and then

formulate targeted tactics.”

“Yes!” Joseph said seriously: “No matter what organization they are in,”

“Their method of greatly improving the physical fitness of ordinary people is

really terrifying.”

“Although there are tens of thousands of mercenaries under us,”

“There are only a few hundred who can really practice martial arts.”

“The height of warriors, and these people can use unknown methods to

raise ordinary people to this level,”

“If they could cover a large number of people, their strength must not be

underestimated!”

Charlie subconsciously frowned, He opened his mouth and said,

“I’ve never heard of this kind of method for ordinary people…”

With that, he asked him, “Have you heard of it?”

“Mr. Wade, none of your subordinates has this”.

As he spoke Joseph continued: “I know that there are some Martial Arts

people outside,”

“Who have joined some mercenary groups, but this is the first time I have

encountered this.”

“There are no direct clues yet. They collected faces, fingerprints, and DNA,”

“And then they would find a way to compare them in databases around the

world.”

“Start with the identities of these people.”

“As long as the identities of the members are confirmed, they can dig out

more clues. “

Okay!” Charlie nodded and warned: “These people may be very

dangerous,”

“And the real strength of the organization behind them may be above the

Cataclysmic Front.”

“You must pay attention to the identities of these people when you

investigate. It’s not the time to face the enemy.”

Joseph said solemnly, “Okay, Mr. Wade, your subordinates understand.”

Charlie nodded and said, “Go to Long Island, I want to see that guy.”

…

Twenty minutes later.

The black Cadillac drove into the manor on Long Island, New York.

When Charlie stepped into the basement, he saw the leader of today’s

group of attackers,

Who was being fixed on a chair at this time? He was extremely sluggish

and was dying.

His amputated limbs were wrapped in bandages, and his mouth was full of

blood.

Above the severed arm, someone had put an infusion needle on him,”

“And a packet of medicinal liquid was hanging above it,

Which was being continuously delivered to the body.

Joseph said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, this guy has been resisting very

strongly.”

“I gave him a tranquilizer. Now he should have passed out.”

Charlie nodded, stepped forward, and stretched out his hand. Tap lightly on

the other person’s head.

Immediately afterward, they saw the man’s body trembling slightly, and

then he slowly raised his head.

The man opened his eyes and saw Charlie in front of him with a panicked

expression blurted out, “It’s you…”

Charlie sneered: “What? Are you surprised to see me?”

The man thought with a single move, Charlie could cut off his legs and

those of his more than 20 subordinates.

He blurted out in horror and asked, “You… Who are you!”

Chapter 4559

Charlie said indifferently: ” It’s not your turn to ask me questions now.”

With that, he stared at him and said sternly, “Listen clearly to every word

I’m about to say next,”

“My methods, I believe you have already learned them, so I have not much

to say,”

“I will start asking questions from now on, you must know everything and

say everything,”

“If you make me feel that you are fooling me, I will make your life worse

than death,”

“And will not give you a second chance, you understand this?!”

Charlie’s words made the man in front of him extremely frightened.

He couldn’t help thinking of the bloodbath a few hours ago,

When Charlie turned him and his subordinates into cripples by himself.

He had never heard of this kind of terrifying strength.

What’s even more terrifying is that he never saw Charlie make a move in

the whole process!

Even Charlie had no physical contact with them at all.

This is the most disappointing point for him.

With his knowledge of martial arts masters, even a dark realm master…

Would not be able to achieve such a strange long-range strike!

The internal strength and infuriating qi of a martial arts master can only

achieve the so-called bullying from the air at most,

And the distance is extremely limited, and the power will be greatly

reduced.

Like Charlie, who can burst out such lethality without contact at all,

In his opinion, the strength may have reached a demigod!

And he still clearly remembered that when he crushed his dentures,

And the venom penetrated his whole body with his blood,

Charlie was able to use a mysterious force to withdraw all the toxins from

his body.

Even now, he can clearly feel that the venom is still intact in his belly,

And that mysterious power tightly wraps all the venom, so that it is

completely isolated from his body.

Therefore, at this time, Charlie, in his eyes, was like a god of death wielding

a sickle.

Frightened, he blurted out and pleaded: “Sir, please give me a good

time…kill me…”

“You want to have your say?” Charlie sneered and said lightly:

“To tell you the truth, today the people you wanted to kill are my grandfather

and grandmother’s family,”

“Do you think I will give you pleasure? Since you want pleasure,”

“Then I will make you suffer, and it will last a lifetime.”

After that, Charlie stared at him and said coldly:

“I think you are only in your thirties. Although you have no limbs,”

“It should not be a problem to live for a few more decades.”

“It just so happens that I still have some elixir that can prolong life.”

“It should be easy for you to live another sixty or seventy years.”

“It just so happens that there are more high-tech now,”

“And there are some drugs that can make your nervous system amplify the

pain hundreds of times.”

“The combination of the two will make sure, for the rest of your life, you will

have a new experience every day!”

The man suddenly smiled, shook his head, and said,

“Impossible… Even if you don’t give me a good time, in a few days, I will

definitely be dead…”

Charlie couldn’t help frowning, and asked coldly,

“What? Do you think you are still capable of committing suicide?”

The man shook his head and smiled bitterly:

“How can I still look like a ghost? The ability to commit suicide.”

After that, he smiled miserably: “For us people, we have only seven days to

live after we come out,”

“And when the seven days are up if we can’t return,”

“Our skin and muscles will burst and we will die, and then I will be rotten

here.”

“Don’t be too surprised when it becomes a pool of blood and flesh.”

“Seven days?” Charlie snorted disdainfully when he heard this,

Stepped forward and put his hand on the top of his head.

Immediately afterward, spiritual energy flowed into his body from the crown

of the skull.

Chapter 4560

It was only at this time that Charlie discovered that…

This person’s physique was indeed different from ordinary people.

None of the eight extraordinary meridians are connected,

But the strength of the body is not inferior to that of the five-star warrior, just

like steel and iron bones.

Moreover, even though his limbs have been chopped off, under the existing

muscles,

The sense of strength is also very surging, the heartbeat is much stronger

than ordinary people,

And every beat is like a high-pressure pump, pumping blood violently to the

blood vessels throughout the body.

It’s just that he is losing too much blood right now,

And although the heartbeat is strong, the blood vessels are a little

shriveled.

In addition, what surprised Charlie, even more, was that this person looked

like steel and iron,

But he was not really steel and iron, but completely relied on the surging

power hidden under his flesh and blood.

This power seems to be only temporarily stored in his body to help him

strengthen his body,

But it was not tamed by him but was forcibly bound in his body by some

force.

Because Charlie found that this force has been trying to attack outwards.

With the continuous impact of this force, the force that binds it is also

gradually weakening,

But each time it only weakens a little bit.

In this way, after a few days, this force will indeed break through this

bondage,

And at that time, it is estimated that his body will likely be smashed to

pieces by this force.

At this time, Charlie finally understood why,

After all, this person is begging him to give him a happy ending, he acted

like he was accepting his fate.

It seems that even if he doesn’t give him a good time, he will surely die in a

few days.

Charlie smiled slightly at this time, and said, “Don’t worry, you can’t die with

me here.”

After that, he used his spiritual energy to directly seal the force that had

been pounding outwards in his body.

In terms of the strength of that power, after Charlie’s aura sealed it,

Even if it could keep hitting without any attenuation,

It would not be able to rush out for 10,000 years.

The man’s expression was still very slumped even more than before, but

he immediately looked at Charlie in horror,

And blurted out and asked, “You… what have you done to me?”

Charlie sneered, “That kind of power in your body that you can’t suppress,”

“It has now been completely sealed by me. In this way, you can live a

hundred years!”

“If you don’t explain it honestly, you may live in hell for decades to come.”

“After speaking, he turned his head to look at Joseph, and said sternly,

“Joseph, if he doesn’t explain honestly, use all the means you can think of.”

“If he doesn’t explain honestly these days, take him to Syria,”

“Build a special cellar to keep him in it, strip him nak3d, and throw him in an

iron cage,”

“Then power up the iron cage, and inject him with enough drugs to make

him feel 24/7,”

“What is it like to have an electric shock magnified a hundred times!”

When the man heard Charlie’s words, he suddenly trembled violently in

horror.

Seeing that Charlie’s expression was extremely cold,

He knew that what this man said just now had absolutely no moisture.

If he really refuses to cooperate, he is afraid that he will experience

eighteen layers of hell-like pain for the rest of his life…

He is not afraid of death. Those brothers with him are not afraid of death.

He is also not afraid of torture.

After all, he has been severely trained for so many years,

And he has an extraordinary ability to endure all kinds of torture.

However, he was afraid of endless, unending torture.

Thinking of this, he said emotionally: “I speak! I’ll say everything!”

“As long as you promise to give me a happy ending after I finish speaking, I

will definitely say everything!”

Charlie said coldly: “You can’t negotiate conditions with me.”

“If you want me to give you a good time, just answer my question!”

The man nodded terrified and said, “You ask, if I know, I will answer!”

Charlie asked coldly, “What are you guys? Organization?”

“Organization…” The man hesitated for a moment, then said,

“I don’t know what organization we are… I only know that people like us are

called dead men in the organization.”

Charlie asked: “What is a dead man?!”

Hearing Charlie’s question, the man opened his eyes wide and shouted

hoarsely like a conditioned reflex:

“Those who live for the sake of death, and are willing to die generously for

the British Master at any time, we are the dead men!”

Chapter 4561

After the man shouted, he realized that he was now a prisoner,

And the whole person suddenly slumped again and stopped talking.

However, seeing Charlie, his eyes were full of awe.

Now Charlie asked coldly, “Who is your so-called hero?”

The man looked up at him, and said in a trance: “I…don’t know…”

“You don’t know?!” Charlie was cold and shouted: “You keep saying that

you can die for Master at any time.”

“Now tell me you don’t know who Master is?! Do you think I am a

three-year-old child?!”

The man said in fear: “I really don’t I know… From the day I can

remember,”

“I know that I wanted to dedicate everything to Master,”

“But I really don’t know who Master is, and I have never seen him…”

Charlie frowned: “That is Who told you to dedicate everything to the

Master?!”

The man hurriedly said, “My parents…”

“Parents?!” Charlie asked coldly, “What role do your parents play in this

organization?”

The man said: “My father, like me, was also a dead man…”

“He died in a glorious battle thirty years ago… As for my mother…”

“She is the daughter of other dead soldiers, and was given to my father by

the Master… …”

“After my father died, she committed suicide by taking poison according to

the Master’s orders…”

Charlie was horrified when he heard this!

Sounds like this, the structure of this organization seems to have exceeded

his imagination.

So he continued to ask: “Your father was a dead man, and your mother was

the daughter of another dead man,”

“Does that mean that all the boys born to the dead men are raised,”

“Into the next generation of dead men since childhood,”

“And a girl born to a soldier will be married to another dead soldier and

continue to raise the next generation?”

“Yes…” The man nodded and said: “This is the case with every dead man,”

“Starting from the first generation and has been passed down to the

present,”

“If one generation is the dead man, the next generation is the dead man,”

“And the dead man is the dead man. For women, the only choice is to

marry a dead man,”

“Have children for the dead man, and reproduce,”

“If she wants to leave the dead man in the future,”

“She will have the opportunity to be promoted only if she makes military

exploits…”

Charlie was horrified.

From the perspective of the reproduction of the dead men,

It can be concluded that this is a mysterious organization with a long

history,

And the structure of the organization is extremely strict,

Even so strict that it can cultivate the dead men from generation to

generation!

Moreover, this person’s father cannot be the first generation of dead men,

Because his mother was the daughter of another dead man,

That is to say, to him, he is at least the third generation of dead men.

What is the concept of three generations? Judging from his age in his

thirties,

Each generation has a span of 20 years, and the…

The time span of these three generations exceeds at least 70 years!

Joseph on the side was also shocked.

Even he had never heard of such a terrifying mysterious organization.

At this time, Charlie asked, “What generation of the dead man are you?!”

“I…” The man said in a trance, “I am the tenth generation of a dead man…”

“The tenth generation…” Charlie heard jaw-dropping!

Ten generations of dead men, spanning more than two hundred years…

Joseph on the side couldn’t help but exclaim: “Mr. Wade, if you look at it

this way,”

“There is no need to check the faces, DNA, and fingerprints of this group of

people today,”

“Because it’s impossible to find out who they are…”

The man also said with a wry smile: “There’s really no need to find out,”

“The dead men are the slaves raised by the organization.”

“They will never intermarry and never escape, so for our people, in this

world,”

“There is no record in any national database, not to mention fingerprints,

faces, and even DNA has long been locked.”

“After ten generations of reproduction, our DNA is basically no longer with

anyone’s outside.”

“If there is any ethnic connection, to put it bluntly, we are slaves that no one

knows in this world,”

“No one knows when we live, no one knows when we die…”

For the first time in Charlie’s heart, he felt an indescribable tension.

This tension is not derived from fear, but from a fear of unknown giants.

The mere existence of the dead man has subverted his world views.

Chapter 4562

Charlie couldn’t imagine how huge this organization really is.

Immediately, he saw that the person’s expression was slumped,

And he didn’t seem to be absolutely loyal to the organization, so he asked,

“According to what you said, you seem to have a lot of criticism about this

organization and the Master?

The man replied “I wish I could kill all the people in this organization in

order to avenge my father,”

“My grandfather and my ancestors from the previous nine generations!”

Speaking of this, he smiled bitterly again: “But I don’t have the ability to do

so. …”

“We have been shackled by the organization since we were young.”

“The organization has given us superhuman power, but that power is also a

bomb hidden in our body.”

“Every seven days, we have to take a drug that suppresses that power.”

“Without drugs, we will burst and die, so we can’t escape, we don’t dare to

escape,”

“And we don’t dare to resist, because everyone’s life is firmly controlled by

the organization,”

“Not only me, but also my wife, and my two children…”

Charlie raised his eyebrows and asked, “You already have children?”

“Yes.” The man nodded, his eyebrows rarely showed some warmth, and he

said,

“When the dead man is twenty years old. It is the age of marriage,”

“And according to the requirements, I will marry a woman of the right age

among the descendants of other dead men,”

“And reproduce for the dead. My wife is also the daughter of the dead

man.”

“She gave birth to two sons for me, the elder is thirteen years old, and the

younger is ten years old.”

Charlie asked again: “Then who will take care of your two sons?”

The man said: “In life, my wife takes care of them,”

“And at other times they are trained by older dead soldiers.”

“After the age of six, they will become the next generation of dead men,”

“And begin to perform tasks for the organization.”

“If they are lucky enough to not die by the age of sixty, they can stay and be

the mentors of young people.”

Charlie asked, “Have the dead men thought about resisting?”

“Of course.” The man said: “Every generation of dead men wants to resist,”

“But it doesn’t make any sense. We leave the organization and our life

span is only seven days.”

“There were people who didn’t believe in evil in the past,”

“And always felt that they could resist the power in their bodies, but none of

them did.”

“The exceptions are all dead.”

Speaking of this, the man added: “The organization still has strict rules,”

“With one person defecting, the whole family sits together, if I want to

escape,”

“Let’s not say whether I can live for seven days, my wife and children will

be killed.”

“Killed without any second thought, so we are like slaves, fully under

control, and have no chance to resist.”

Charlie asked curiously: “You seem to know about the history of slavery,

have you learned this?”

“Yes.” The man nodded: ” We had a lot of courses to learn when we were

young,”

“And we have a certain cultural foundation.”

Charlie asked him, “Where do you usually live? Which country?”

“I don’t know…” The man shook his head and said, “As far as I know,”

“Since my grandfather’s generation of dead men, we have lived in an

underground base.”

“The base is constantly expanding every day. Now the scale is comparable

to a small underground city.”

“Every time a task is to be issued, the organization will issue a list of

names.”

“And then inject drugs to everyone on the list, after the drug injection,”

“We don’t know anything, and when we wake up again,”

“We are already at the place where we are going to do the task.”

He paused slightly and continued: “Like this time after we injected the drug

underground,”

“We woke up and arrived in New York.”

Charlie frowned and asked, “Then how did you perform the mission?”

“Who gave you the mission? Who directed you to the stadium?”

The man blurted out, “It’s the guide.”

“Guide…”

Charlie whispered softly and asked, “Have you met the guide?”

“No.” The man explained: “I don’t know who the guide is,”

“When we arrived in New York when I woke up, I was already in a closed

garage.”

“The organization left the equipment and some materials needed for the

mission.”

“The materials listed the target, the kinship of the target, and the social

relationship.”

“And the situation of the people around them.”

“Because they knew that there would be several high-level fighters,”

Chapter 4563

The dead man continued “They specially prepared enhanced weapons for

us.”

“They also reminded us what to pay attention to and what tactics we should

adopt,”

“And then they leave a certain amount of time for us to familiarize ourselves

with the information,”

“Then we will wait for the notification of departure, and when we arrive at

the scene,”

“The guide will pass the transfer and inform me of the right time to attack.”

Charlie asked: “What does transfer mean?”

The man said: “The organization does not allow us any form of direct

contact with the guides,”

“So the guide will connect the situation to the contact person in the

organization,”

“And then the contact person will pass the message to me.”

Charlie asked him: “What method does your contact person use? Send you

a message?”

The man replied, “They have left us a communication device,”

“But only my device can hear the voice of the docking person.”

Charlie asked again, “Is your docking person a man or a woman? ?”

The man shook his head: “With a voice changer, I don’t know if it’s a male

or a female.”

Charlie said at this time: “So, my third aunt should be the guide you were

talking to,”

“She was the one who took the lead. The appropriate attack time was

reported to your docking person,”

“And your docking person then instructed you to launch an attack.”

The man nodded: “It should be, I saw the woman who was taken out,”

“And seemed to have committed suicide by taking poison,”

“She, I am sure was the person from the organization.”

Charlie asked him, “Then the order you received was to kill all the people

inside, or to keep some people alive?”

The man opened his mouth and said, “The order was not to let us leave

anyone alive.”

Charlie frowned: “Wouldn’t that even kill the guide? Did the guide know?”

The man shook his head: “I don’t know her either. Do you know?”

Charlie asked him, “Do you know anything about the guide?”

“I don’t know much.” The man shook his head and said,

“The guide and the dead man are just different identities in the

organization.”

“Among them, the dead man’s information is the most occluded,”

“Because we have been under the strict surveillance of the organization,”

“Which is equivalent to prisoners, so there is almost no additional

information to understand.”

“We know what the organization tells us to know,”

“And we have no way of knowing what the organization does not let us

know.”

Charlie nodded lightly, and asked him again:

“If your task is completed, what will be the follow-up process?”

The man said, “After the task is completed, we will withdraw to the garage,

And then receive drug injections there, and the rest of the organization will

take us back.”

Charlie looked at him and asked, “Your subordinates committed suicide by

taking poison,”

“How will your organization treat your family?” The man said,

“We this time failed the mission, and the organization will define us as loyal

to the Master,”

“So they will not embarrass our family, on the contrary, they will treat our

family better.”

Charlie said lightly: “No wonder you and your subordinates were very

decisive…

When committing suicide by taking poison.”

“Yes.” The man nodded and said, “For the vast majority of the dead,”

“They basically do not end well, and most of them die tragically,”

“If they die faithfully. , there is no pain, it will be over in a blink of an eye,”

“And will be able to exchange better living conditions for the family.”

“The man thought for a while, then shook his head and said,

“I don’t know either… the death camp we are in has a total of 1,110

households,”

“And 1,900 dead people, the total population, men, women, and children

combined, about a few thousand people.”

Charlie asked in surprise: “So, your organization is not only your part of the

dead?”

“Yes.” The man nodded and said, “There are dead camps all over the

world, but I don’t know how many there are.”

Charlie was more and more shocked, thought for a moment, and asked

again:

“You said that you were injected with drugs before you came,”

“And you had already arrived in New York when you woke up,”

“So do you know how long you have been in a coma?”

“I don’t know. The man shook his head and said, “No one is allowed to

know the date and time in the camp of the dead.”

“We can’t see the sunrise or sunset, just the lights are on and the lights are

off.”

“Moreover, I have quietly calculated. However,”

“Our daily routine in the death camp does not seem to follow 24 hours a

day pattern.”

“They seem to deliberately make a little deviation in the time of each day.”

Chapter 4564

The dead man further explained, “Today could be longer than yesterday,

and yesterday could be longer than the day before yesterday.”

“Over time, even if I knew the exact time when I left the mission,”

“And after going back for a period of time, the record will have deviated.”

Charlie asked him: “How did you calculate the time deviation?”

The man said: “I hit the bottom of the bowl. A very thin hole, filled with very

fine sand,”

“It started from the time the bell rang on the first day,”

“Leaked until the bell rung on the second day, and then leaked the fine

sand again,”

“And when the bell rang on the third day, the fine sand sometimes leaked

out early,”

“And sometimes it’s too late, so I guessed the time inside was different from

the time outside,”

“So after a long time, we don’t know what year and month it is outside.”

Charlie was curious. He asked: “You do so many things quietly, were you

looking for a chance to escape?”

“No way.” The man smiled bitterly and said, “Even if there is a chance to

escape,”

“It will inevitably be a death, I just wanted to know more about it.”

“The mechanism of the dead man’s operation, if there is a chance to

escape,”

“Everything in the dead man’s camp will be exposed.”

“If it can destroy the dead man’s camp so that no one will repeat my

mistakes in the future, it will be even better.”

Charlie nodded and said lightly: “It seems that you have not been

completely brainwashed by the organization.”

“Brainwashing?” The man shook his head and said,

“The organization disdains to brainwash us.”

“Our own lives and the lives of our families are in the hands of the

organization.”

“It doesn’t matter whether we are brainwashed or not.”

“Slave, from this point of view, we can be regarded as the people who hate

them the most in the world,”

“But they don’t care, because they know that we have no guts and no

ability to betray the organization.”

Charlie nodded slightly, knowing that these people know, it’s almost

finished.

At this time, Joseph asked, “You should know where the garage you woke

up from?”

“Yes.” The man said truthfully, “The garage we woke up from is in

Brooklyn.”

Joseph Looking at Charlie: “Mr. Wade, this is the only place where they

have intersected with the organization.”

“Those people set up the garage in advance and will definitely leave

information.”

“If we use this as a clue to check back, we should be able to find some

hints.

Charlie waved his hand and said indifferently: “No need to check.”

Joseph hurriedly asked: “Mr. Wade, this is the only clue!”

Charlie said seriously: “Then there is no need to check, the other party

since is so cautious,”

“The clues to be dealt with have already been dealt with.”

“When we go there to check at this time, we will only expose ourselves,”

“And even if we find any clues, it will be meaningless.”

“We are still far from the strength required to face them.”

“Such an organization we compete against. What we know now are only

dead soldiers and guides,”

“And we don’t know how many dead soldiers and guides they have, let

alone,”

“In addition to dead soldiers and guides, they must have other

organizational structure,”

“Maybe the true strength of the other party is greater than we imagined.”

Joseph hesitated for a moment but nodded lightly.

Even Charlie said that, and he didn’t dare to act rashly.

Charlie looked at the man and said lightly, “You cooperated well today,”

“But I’m not ready to kill you for the time being.”

After finishing speaking, he said to Joseph:

“Joseph, I’m leaving. Secretly take him to Syria to take good care of him,”

“And don’t let anyone outside the core members of Front know of his

existence.”

Joseph without thinking nodded and said, “Don’t worry, Mr. Wade, I will

arrange it!”

Charlie looked at the man again and asked, “What’s your name?”

The man said gratefully: “My name is Five Four Seven!”

Charlie asked him, “What Fiver Four Seven?”

“Don’t know.” The man smiled wryly: “It’s a number, I don’t have a

surname,”

“And I don’t even have a name. My ancestors don’t know what their original

surname was,”

“We were just born and given a number by the organization, and then we

used this number as our name.”

Charlie had mixed feelings in his heart, was silent for a moment,

Nodded lightly, and said seriously: “You live well,”

“I will let you see with your own eyes the complete demise of this

organization!”

In Five Four Seven’s eyes, an unprecedented light of hope suddenly

flashed,

Staring at Charlie, and asked respectfully, “Mr. Wade, I answer all you

asked. I have so many questions,”

“I hope you can take it into consideration for the sake of your cooperation

and tell me,”

“How did you completely seal the power in my body?”

Charlie smiled coldly and said, “My power is much stronger than that!”

Chapter 4565

For Charlie, spiritual energy is his biggest trump card at the moment.

This mysterious organization is indeed powerful, even too powerful.

However, the power they control these dead soldiers, or in other words,

The power they use to enhance the strength of these dead soldiers is still

not an opponent in the face of his aura.

It is precisely because of this that he has the confidence,

To dig out this mysterious organization one day in the future.

Five Four Seven can also feel that Charlie’s strength is far beyond his

perception,

And the energy that even the 20th-generation dead can’t fight can be

sealed in front of Charlie effortlessly.

Charlie said that to make the organization completely perish, it is not just

mere talking.

So, he thanked him and said, “If Mr. Wade can eradicate the organization,”

“I believe that these dead soldiers will be willing to serve you allegiance!”

Charlie waved his hand: “It’s too early to say this now, wait for me on the

day they are eradicated,”

“You will be returned to your freedom, and it will be up to you to decide

where to go, whether to stay or not!”

Five Four Seven said gratefully: “Mr. Wade is merciful! The relatives and

those who died in the past 200 years,”

“They all will thank you for your kindness and great virtue!”

Although Five Four Seven had just brought people to try to kill his

grandfather and grandfather,

Charlie still felt that this person And the other dead men are too pitiful.

Twenty generations of people have been reared and served as slaves with

no light for generations.

This fate is much more tragic than the black slaves who were trafficked to

Europe and the United States.

If he can return the freedom of these dead soldiers, it can be regarded as a

great work.

If these dead men are willing to serve him, that will be the icing on the

cake.

Subsequently.

Charlie said to Joseph: “Joseph, deal with all the clues,”

“You will hurry up tonight to let people take Five Four Seven out of the

United States.”

“We must be cautious and careful, and never leave any clues.”

Joseph said immediately. : “Okay, Mr. Wade, your subordinates will make

arrangements immediately!”

Charlie nodded and said, “I am going to Hong Kong in two days.”

“You go to Hong Kong in advance to wait for me.”

“First, let me know the details of Gerard Liu in Hong Kong.”

“When the situation there is clear, and we will meet there when the time

comes.”

Joseph didn’t know why Charlie suddenly wants to go to Hong Kong,

But he still said without hesitation:

“After I send him away, I will leave for Hong Kong before dawn.”

Charlie nodded, looked at Five Four Seven again, and said,

“Five Four Seven, you dead warriors should have mastered a lot of specific

tactics, right?”

“Otherwise, facing the eight-star warriors this time, you wouldn’t be able to

deal so easily.”

Five Four Seven hurriedly said: “Mr. Wade, we do have many different

tactics in our daily training,”

“Usually special tactics and special equipment.”

“These are all formulated in the organization and taught to us by the

instructors.”

Charlie After a sigh, said, “After you arrive in Syria,”

“Try your best to tell the people in Cataclysmic Front of the tactics of the

dead soldiers,”

“And let the Front also train them to improve their overall strength!”

“Okay!” Five Four Seven without hesitation Said: “I will give all the tactics

next time!”

“Okay.” Charlie took out two blood-scattering pills from his pocket, handed

them to Joseph, and said,

“These two pills should be able to help you. Breaking through the bright

realm is a great success,”

“You can take it immediately after you get on the plane,”

“I believe that when we meet again in Hong Kong, you will be a master of

the dark realm.”

Chapter 4566

Joseph was stunned and said with sincerity:

“Mr. Wade… …You can spare your subordinate’s life and let your

subordinate’s parents go to earth in peace.”

“Your subordinate is grateful, and you have helped your subordinate to

reshape the meridian,”

“And make your subordinate jump to the Great Perfection of the Bright

Realm.”

“These kindnesses, I haven’t had a chance to repay,”

“How can I accept your such precious medicinal pills again…”

Charlie said lightly: “Joseph, this kindness, you don’t have to mention it all

the time.”

“You have seen what happened today. It is as strong as an eight-star

warrior.”

“With the cooperation of the opponent’s specific tactics, easily slaughtered

like a lamb,”

“So your top priority now is to quickly improve your strength,”

“Otherwise if you die someday, wouldn’t you have less chance to repay

your kindness?”

After that, he handed the elixir to him and said, “Advanced Dark Realm,

The road ahead is longer!”

When Joseph heard this, he immediately said with great gratitude and

respect:

“Thank you, Mr. Wade! Your subordinates will definitely live up to their

expectations!”

Charlie nodded: “I’ll go first, you’ll deal with it here.”

Joseph hurriedly said, “I’ll see you off my subordinates!”

Charlie looked at the time, it was only after three in the morning,”

“So he waved his hands and said, “No need, I’ll go by myself.”

Joseph said: “That subordinate will send you out!”

When Charlie walked out of the villa, the entire Long Island was silent.

After all, it is already past three o’clock in the morning,

And the rich people who live here generally end their nightlife and enter a

dreamland full of money and desire.

Charlie was walking on the street alone, with mixed feelings in his heart.

He couldn’t imagine how big this mysterious organization would be.

He tried Five Four Seven for more than an hour, and he didn’t even know

the name of this mysterious organization.

At this time, the voices and smiles of his parents when they were alive

came to his mind.

The father and mother in his memory would never frown over something,

Even if the two went to Aurous Hill, and settled down in an old house,

The two always had smiles on their faces. They cleaned up the house and

bought furniture together,

And they were always optimistic and looking forward to life.

Therefore, he couldn’t help wondering if the death of his parents was

caused by this mysterious organization.

If so, did the parents sense that the danger was approaching before the

accident happened?

If so, did they have any specific knowledge of this mysterious organization?

After thinking for a long time, Charlie sighed and shook his head.

Thinking too much about unsolved problems will only make people more

tired.

Therefore, he decided to put this matter aside for the time being,

And continue to dig deeper when there is a chance in the future.

And now, the most important problem to solve is Gerard Liu who wants

Hogan’s life.

If nothing else, Elaine will come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.

If there is no accident, he will accompany his wife to watch the concert the

night after tomorrow,

And then will leave for Hong Kong immediately.

Since he is going to meet Gerard for a while, he must give himself a

suitable identity and opportunity.

Thinking of this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Doris.

Doris was handling official business in the office at this time.

For some reason, her mind was suddenly empty, and she subconsciously

turned on a tablet computer on the desk.

After unlocking it, she found a photo from the tablet’s photo album and

looked at it in a daze.

The scene in the photo is her office.

The character in the photo was not herself, but Charlie sitting on the sofa.

This was taken by her quietly after he came to Emgrand Group last time.

He is a strange person. He hardly posts any Moments, and he never posts

selfies,

So that it is difficult to keep a photo of him.

Chapter 4567

Therefore, Doris secretly took a photo and hid it on her tablet computer.

Whenever she thought of him, she quietly found the photo and took a look.

Just when she was a little lost, the phone suddenly rang.

When she saw the words “Chairman” on her phone, she was as happy as a

little girl.

She wanted to grab the phone immediately, but for some reason,

She hurriedly straightened her hair in front of the mirror reflected in the

glass cabinet,

And then suppressed her excitement and pressed the answer button…

Doris’s voice was a little excited and energetic, but Charlie couldn’t

understand it.

He went straight to the topic and asked,

“Doris, how much do you know about Gerard Liu in Hong Kong?”

“Gerard Liu?” How did you find out about him?”

Charlie said, “I have something to discuss with him,”

“But I don’t want to use my real identity,”

“So I want to ask you if there is a good opportunity for me to talk to him,”

“After I go to Hong Kong. I will meet him normally.”

Doris said: “Chairman, our Emgrand Group has no business dealings with

him,”

“But I remember that a large section of his main business is ocean

shipping,”

“You might as well call Melba and ask, if you use the name of ISU Shipping,

there should be no problem.”

“Understood.” Charlie smiled and said, “Then I’ll call Melba, you get busy”

Doris didn’t expect Charlie to hang up so soon, and said subconsciously,

“Chairman, wait a moment…”

Charlie asked her, “What’s the matter? Do you have anything to ask me?”

Doris hurriedly said: “Uh…that… it is that…you cured my father’s illness

before,”

“My parents have always been very grateful to you, and have never found a

good opportunity,”

“My mother told me a few days ago, that she wanted to invite you to dinner

at home,”

“I told her that you were in the United States,”

“And she asked me when you will come back if it is convenient, come to eat

dinner at home.”

Charlie knew that when Doris’s father was poisoned before and he saved

him.

Her family has always been grateful for his act, but he smiled casually:

“Tell uncle and auntie that you don’t have to be so polite,”

“The previous matter was just a little effort.”

After speaking he said again: “But don’t worry, I will definitely make time to

visit after I come back.”

Doris said happily: “Okay chairman, then I will tell my mother that,”

“When you come back, come to the house for a quick meal!” “OK.”

Charlie readily agreed and smiled: ” Doris, then I’ll hang up first, and I’ll call

Melba.”

“Okay, chairman!”

Charlie hung up the phone and called Melba, who is now in charge of ISU

Shipping.

On the other end of the phone, Melba was as surprised as Doris, and

blurted out,

“Mr. Wade…why are you calling me so late?!”

Charlie smiled and said, “It should be the afternoon on your side, right?”

“Yeah!” Melba hurriedly said: “Isn’t it late at night over there?”

“You are calling me so late, aren’t you afraid that Madam will get angry?”

Charlie said casually: “No, no, I’m outside to breathe.”

“Oh, that’s it. Ah…” Melba summoned her courage and deliberately teased:

“Mr. Wade misses me, called me, and wanted to chat with me, or do you

have something to tell me?”

Charlie smiled: “I have something to do. I want to ask you for help.”

Melba was a little disappointed in her heart, but she said without hesitation:

“If you have something to do, just tell me.”

Charlie said, “Do you know Gerard Liu from Hong Kong?”

“Gerard Liu?” Melba asked curiously Said:

“That romantic rich man who is famous all over Hong Kong?”

“Yes.” Charlie smiled: “It’s him.”

Chapter 4568

Melba hurriedly said: “I don’t know him, but he happened to have his

assistant come to me some time ago.”

“He told me that he wanted to visit ISU Shipping in person and discuss the

cooperation in the shipping business.”

“He also has a shipping company. However, due to the economic situation

and the rapid rise of ISU Shipping recently.”

“His shipping company’s operating conditions are not very good, his ships

are not enough,”

“But his ship has 30% of its capacity idle and cannot be cashed,”

“So he really wants to cooperate with us and subcontract some mainland,”

“And Japan-Korea links from us as well as the European and American

route resources.”

Charlie asked her, “Then have you chatted with this man?”

“No.” Melba said, “To be honest, we cooperate with them, that is,”

“We will transfer the uneatable part to them for some intermediary fees.”

“It’s not very impressive for us. Besides, he is asking us now.”

“I want to hang him and stretch him first, which can also lower his

psychological expectations. Fight for a bigger one.”

“Understood.” Charlie said with a smile: “If that’s the case, then you can

contact him,”

“Say you can think about cooperation, and then tell him that you are going

to send your assistant to Hong Kong.”

“Check it out and let him receive the reception at that time.”

The smart Melba immediately noticed the key, and hurriedly asked,

“Mr. Wade, are you going to pretend to be my assistant and go to Hong

Kong for a private visit?!”

Charlie smiled as Melba said: “It’s not enough to make a private visit in a

low tier position,”

“I just want to meet Gerard for a while.”

Melba hurriedly said: “You are my boss, how can you pretend to be my

assistant… This… Isn’t this a bit inappropriate? “

There’s nothing inappropriate.” Charlie smiled:

“Just tell him my name, say I’m your assistant and ask him to send

someone,”

“To pick me up at the airport within the specified time. “

Okay…” Melba knew that Charlie must have a deeper meaning in what he

did, so she said,

“Are you still in the United States? When are you planning to go to Hong

Kong?”

“I will communicate with him when the time comes.”

Charlie smiled and Said: “You can communicate with him now, just say I’ll

be there in two days.”

“No problem!” Melba said, “Then I’ll call his assistant now.”

Charlie explained: “No, you call him directly, with a high-profile attitude,”

“And make him feel flattered.” Melba couldn’t help laughing:

“Okay, Mr. Wade, I understand! Then I’ll contact him now!”

At the same time. China Hong Kong.

In the central area where every inch of land is expensive, there are

countless modern buildings.

This is the financial center of Hong Kong and almost every multinational

group in the world,

Likes to set up their branches here.

In one of the skyscrapers, a fat man with a bloated body is smoking a cigar

And looked proudly over the Victoria Harbour outside the floor-to-ceiling

windows.

There was a knock on the door, and he shouted loudly without turning his

head, “Come in!”

His assistant pushed open the door, and seeing him grinning non-stop, he

quickly said,

“Chairman, you are in such a good mood today. Ah!”

“Of course!” Gerard laughed, looked at the assistant, and asked,

“Do you remember Hogan Chen’s pummeling!”

The assistant was stunned for a moment, and quickly said,

“Of course, I remember… Ah!” Hor… oh no… Hogan Chen’s ungrateful

pokemon has been missing for more than ten years…”

Gerard sneered: “I lost this fcuking filth after he started running for twenty

years!”

“I couldn’t find this punk, but Goodness, this punk will soon return to Hong

Kong!”

The assistant asked in surprise: “He… how dare he comes back to Hong

Kong… This is not to die. Is that right?”

Gerard snorted and said, “He has now been arrested by the US

Immigration Service,”

“And he was staying illegally, and the US side will soon deport him back.”

“This punk should have been hiding outside for so many years, and he is

finally coming home! Ha! Haha!”

After speaking, he couldn’t help humming: “Come back, come back,

wandering around the world ~ Come back, come back, you are tired of

wandering~”

Chapter 4569

Knowing that Hogan was about to be deported soon, Gerard was in a

particularly good mood.

For the past 20 years, he has always felt embarrassed,

And now he finally has the opportunity to make the other person feel

ashamed.

Therefore, since yesterday, he has been counting the seconds,

In order to rush to Hogan when he is back.

As long as this man comes back, how many people in Hong Kong will try

their best,

To kill him for the sake of their secrets.

As long as he died, the sword of embarrassment on his head would

naturally disappear.

Just then, his cell phone rang suddenly.

So he took out his mobile phone and said carelessly: “Hello, who is it?!”

On the other end of the phone, Melba said lukewarmly,

“Mr. Liu, right? I’m Melba Watt from ISU Shipping.”

Gerard’s expression suddenly changed to a very flattering one,

Holding a cigar in one hand and a mobile phone in the other,

Watt said respectfully: “So it’s Ms. Watt! I have admired you for a long

time,”

“And I have been looking for an opportunity to visit you in person!”

After speaking, he hurriedly asked again: “By the way, Ms. Watt,”

“I don’t know if my assistant has explained our situation to you before.”

“We really hope to cooperate with ISU Shipping. Let’s see if you have time,”

“And let’s have a good chat. I will also like to have a chance to report our

advantages to you face to face!”

For Gerard, his assets are naturally much stronger than that of professional

managers like Melba.

However, to measure the value of a person, it is not only to measure his

assets,

But also to measure the platform he is on and the resources behind him.

Although Melba has no assets of herself, she is the head of the entire ISU

Shipping.

Now, ISU Shipping has abundant resources in Asia and is developing

rapidly.

If he wants to cooperate with ISU Shipping and monetize the idle resources

from Melba, he must be polite to her.

Melba said in a calm tone at this time:

“Mr. Liu, about cooperation, your people have introduced it to me before.”

“I think cooperation is not unthinkable, but before discussing cooperation,”

“We still need to strengthen our understanding.”

Gerard said without hesitation: “Of course! This is what it should be!”

“Ms. Watt, when it is convenient for you, I will come to the mainland,”

“To meet you in person to share the information and introduce my team!”

Melba said: “Don’t trouble yourself, Mr. Liu,”

“It just so happens that my personal assistant is coming to Hong Kong in

two days.”

“If you have time, I can arrange a meeting with you,”

“And he can represent me with full authority.”

Gerard said in surprise: “Wow, Ms. Watt, that can’t be more opportune!”

“I will be totally available for the next two days!”

Melba said, “Then I’ll tell you the exact time when his schedule is settled,”

“And then I’ll trouble President Liu to arrange a reception.”

“No problem. Absolutely no problem!” Gerard said cheerfully:

“I will personally receive him at that time! I will definitely make him feel at

home!”

Melba smiled slightly: “Okay, let’s settle it first.”

After Gerard and Melba exchanged a few words, she just hung up the

phone with a smile.

As soon as he hung up the phone, Gerard laughed loudly and excitedly:

“It’s really a double happiness, a double happiness!”

“Melba Watt from ISU Shipping will send her personal assistant to visit

Hong Kong. Take it!”

Chapter 4570

The assistant said in surprise: “Mr. Liu, ISU Shipping is interested in

cooperating with us,”

“Which is great! Now all the good routes are in their hands,”

“And high-quality ports and customer resources are also in their hands.”

“Here, cooperating with them will definitely release our shipping capacity!”

Gerard took a sip of the cigar and said with a smile:

“This ISU Shipping is Ito family’s and that Ito Nanako,”

“She is the most beautiful in the world, and from the Su family that Zhiyu is

also not anything inferior,”

“I heard that even this Melba Watt is a super beauty that is one in a million,”

“And working with them is only a side matter, if you can only get to k!ss

them,”

“It will really be a thing worth doing in your life!”

As soon as Gerard finished speaking, the door of the office was suddenly

pushed open,

And a middle-aged lady with extraordinary temperament and incomparable

beauty walked in,

With a gloomy expression: “Gerard! Who do you want to k!ss? Huh?”

“It can make you so excited that you don’t even want to die!”

At this time, the female secretary beside the middle-aged woman said with

an embarrassed expression:

“I’m sorry Mr. Liu… Madam, she insists on coming in and didn’t let me

report to you. …”

Gerard shook his head and said to her and the assistant beside her, “You

two go out first.”

The two of them quickly turned and left after hearing this.

Immediately, Gerard came to the middle-aged lady with a face,

And said with a smile, “Wife, you know who I am talking about.”

At this point, Gerard quickly changed the subject and said,

“Didn’t you invite Mrs. Han to spend time with you today? Why did you

suddenly come to me?”

The middle-aged lady folded her arms, looked at him coldly, and said

sharply,

“I heard that people in Hong Kong are all gearing up to earn 30 million from

your President Liu!”

After that, she asked angrily, “Why haven’t you spared Hogan?!”

Gerard at this moment with an innocent look said:

“Hey, wife, although I love you very much, but if you say that to me, I will be

very sad!”

“I promised Philip Gu from mainland long ago, for his sake,”

“I won’t go after that Hogan, but this time you can’t blame me,”

“For him being discovered by the US Immigration Service, right?”

The middle-aged lady said angrily, “You think I’m a three-year-old child?”

“You must be playing tricks behind my back!”

Gerard raised his hands: “You’re wrong, wife! Hogan is caught by the

immigration bureau,”

“And you think it has something to do with me?!”

“You can’t doubt that I told the secret, right?”

“I didn’t even know where he was for so many years.”

If I knew, could I wait until today!”

The middle-aged lady blurted out: “I don’t care if you are playing tricks on

this matter,”

“I only have one request! You immediately take back the 30 million bounty,”

“And you will be responsible for entire Hong Kong.”

“Announcing that 30 million bounty is invalid!”

“You have lost it!” Gerard’s good face suddenly disappeared without a

trace,

His eyes fixed on the middle-aged lady, and he said coldly:

“You fcuking think I’m a turtle? What you say, Take it back yourself?”

“What do you want people in Hong Kong to think of me?”

“Why me, Gerard, a respectable person, he embarrassed me,”

“You have been making me laughing stock for 20 years,”

“And now you want me to take back the bounty, wouldn’t that be like me

taking that embarrassment to the grave with me?”

The lady was frightened by Gerard’s angry expression, she involuntarily

took two steps back,

And her tone softened. She pleaded: “Gerard, I beg you…Hogan has been

hiding outside for so many years,”

“And it has been very hard for him. This time he is sent back, so just let him

go.”

“His mother is in her 80s. It’s not good, if he dies, she won’t have a few

days left to live!”

Chapter 4571

Gerard was instantly furious, he whipped up his cigar, smashed it at his

feet,

And slapped the lady on the face with a flick of his hand.

Then, ignoring her shocked look, he pointed at her and scolded her:

“Bella, don’t take a fcuking step! Do you think I don’t know that”

“You always went to see that dead old woman behind my back for so many

years?”

“It’s for the sake of the husband and wife relationship, just bear with you!”

“It’s okay if you don’t know how to be grateful,”

“But now you are righteously running to ask me to forgive Hogan,”

“What the hell do you want to do? Do you want to run with him again? ?!”

Bella Fang is Hogan’s, first love.

When she was young, she was once known as the goddess of Hong Kong,

Causing countless rich and elites to bow down under her pomegranate

skirt.

When Hogan went to study in the United States, she separated from him.

Then, Gerard, with the aura of the top rich man and the generosity of

spending a lot of money,

Turned her into his lover with his affluence.

At that time, Bella almost owned the whole world in terms of material

things.

She could take a luxury private jet in the early morning to feed the pigeons

in the square in London,

And take the same plane to the romantic Aegean Sea in the evening.

When she woke up, she could choose to go shopping in New York or the

luxury mall in Tokyo.

If she was not in a hurry, she could take Gerard’s private cruise

And go from Hong Kong to the Maldives in the Indian Ocean or Tahiti in the

South Pacific.

In short, at that time, what she wanted was at her fingertips.

But even so, after Hogan returned to Hong Kong,

Her old relationship with him was on the verge of breaking out.

At that time, she realized that even though she had all the material things,

There was still a vacuum in her heart that could never be filled, and that

vacuum was Hogan.

So, when she and Hogan eloped to the United States,

The whole of Hong Kong couldn’t understand why she left so decisively.

But after she arrived in the United States, she gradually realized…

That although the vacuum in her heart was filled, almost all the other things

were missing too.

She could no longer find an impromptu destination on the world map,

After sleeping until she woke up naturally,

And she couldn’t enjoy the world’s most expensive and top goods and

services like before.

At that moment, she realized what she had given up.

What she gave up was not Gerard, but all the extremes accumulated in all

walks of life,

After the development of human civilization and society for thousands of

years.

The private jet that she used to fly on had condensed for her,

The world’s most cutting-edge civil aviation technology and the best interior

decoration materials,

And the same was true of the cruise ship she used to take.

The clothes she wore were almost all the most expensive ready-to-wear in

the commodity world,

And they are all carefully crafted by top designers;

And the jewelry she wore might have been also the rarest and scarcest part

of the world.

Just even the mattress she once slept on was a work of art,

Made by a group of Swedish craftsmen, hand-picked from horsetails and

goats.

Her basic necessities, food, and drink expenses were all the best in the

world.

However, after she eloped with Hogan, she realized that even though they

were both on a plane,

Sitting in a cramped economy class for more than ten hours turned out to

be so painful.

As for cruise ships, it was a completely different world, all products, were

out of reach for common people.

But now, her clothes were no longer luxury products tailored for her by top

French,

British and Italian designers, but by the women workers in third world

countries,

Stepping on the sewing machine that smelled of engine oil in a huge

chaotic assembly line,

All the same cheap clothing made for millions of people.

Chapter 4572

At that moment, Bella realized what a stupid choice she had made.

It was also at that moment that she decided to do everything possible to

return to Gerard.

Fortunately, after she came back, Gerard re-accepted her regardless of

previous suspicions,

And even married her in an open and honest way.

For the next 20 years, she has been enjoying the best of everything in this

world, just as she was back then.

However, Hogan was still a vacuum deep in her heart that could not be

filled.

However, the more realistic Bella understood a truth:

Some vacancies can actually not be filled.

However, it was precisely because of the existence of this vacuum that,

When she knew that Hogan was going to be sent back,

And even when countless people were gearing up to take his life,

She still couldn’t accept it, so she rushed to Gerard aggressively to ask for

an explanation.

However, she overestimated her status in Gerard’s mind.

And also underestimated hatred for Hogan in Gerard’s mind.

The slap on her face made her panic for a while.

Because she was afraid that she would lose everything around her.

So, she hurriedly explained to Gerard:

“Gerard…don’t get me wrong…I really have no other meaning…I just…”

Gerard said coldly: “Don’t say it! I don’t want to hear what you mean and

what not,”

“I just want to tell you that you are not allowed to mention anything,”

“Related to Hogan in front of me in the future, otherwise, you will go as far

as you can!”

Bella was terrified.

She knew that although Gerard liked her and had a strong possessiveness

towards her,

She had always been wary of him.

Although she is married to him, she has always been insulated from him in

terms of assets.

Before Gerard married her, he had already made her sign an agreement,

To voluntarily give up all the common property of the husband and wife.

Therefore, as long as Gerard divorces her, she has no choice but to leave

the house.

So, while weeping, she said to him, “I was wrong, Gerard…”

“Don’t worry… I will never make you angry again…”

Gerard nodded expressionlessly and said coldly:

“Mrs. Han should still be waiting for you.”

Bella said quickly: “Yes… Mrs. Han is still waiting for me at the

racecourse…”

“Then I will go first, what do you want to eat at night,”

“I will ask the servant to make it ready.”

“No need.” Gerard waved his hand:

“I’m a little annoyed now, and I want to be alone for a while.”

Bella said with sincerity and fear: “Okay…then I’ll go first…”

After speaking, she turned around quickly and left in a panic.

…

The next day.

New York morning.

When Claire opened her eyes, Charlie was still sleeping soundly beside

her.

She didn’t know that he went out alone last night and didn’t come back until

before dawn.

After getting up, she asked the hotel’s food and beverage department to

bring breakfast.

Just as Charlie came out of the bedroom, she asked with a smile, “How did

you sleep, husband?”

“It’s good.” Charlie smiled and replied casually.

One sentence, in fact, he didn’t sleep at all, just lying on the bed,

Thinking about things related to that mysterious organization.

Claire greeted him and said, “Breakfast is here, come and eat it!”

Charlie nodded, and just as the two sat down at the dining table, Elaine

made a video call to Claire.

As soon as the call got connected, Claire looked at Elaine in the video and

asked with a smile,

“Mom, why did you call me so early?

“Mom really misses you… You don’t know how lonely Mom is at home after

you and Charlie left,”

“I really don’t want to stay in this home by myself for a minute…”

Chapter 4573

On the other hand, Elaine shed tears at the camera,

While carefully throwing the eye drops into a blind spot that the video could

not capture.

At the other end of the video, Claire saw her mother crying and thought

because she was lonely,

And she felt distressed, and said subconsciously, “Mom, why don’t you go

on a trip first?”

“Didn’t Charlie give you half a million? Go with a high-end tour group,”

“And have a good time for a while, and when you have had enough, you

should come back.”

When Elaine heard this, she said in her heart, “The girl’s idea is very good,”

“The key point is how can I still have money to travel? “…”

Thinking of this, she wiped away her tears and choked up, and said,

“Claire…Mom doesn’t want to go out to enjoy now…Mom just misses

you…”

Claire said helplessly: “Mom, there are still more than 20 days for the

course,”

“And I won’t be able to come back for a while…”

Actually, Claire never thought about whether Elaine could come to the

United States.

But she subconsciously felt that it would not be very convenient for her

mother to come to the United States.

The first is to apply for a visa. The US visa is a little more troublesome.

You have to go to the embassy for an interview, and there is a certain risk

of being rejected.

Besides, she also knew her mother’s noisy character.

If she came to the United States, she and Charlie might not have a safe

life.

Claire can say it herself, after all, Elaine is her mother,

Even if it is a little noisy and miscellaneous, she can accept it.

But she was afraid that Charlie would feel uncomfortable.

Therefore, she did not dare to ask her mother to come over without

permission.

However, Charlie came over very readily at this time, smiled at the video,

and said,

“Mom, if you feel too lonely at home, apply for a visa to come and enjoy in

the United States.”

Claire heard this, the words were incredible,

She really did not expect that Charlie could agree to let her mother come

over without thinking.

Elaine didn’t expect Charlie’s words to be so straightforward,

And immediately exploded with excitement here, and exclaimed excitedly:

“Oh, good son-in-law! Is what you said true, good son-in-law?!”

“Of course.” Charlie laughed He said: “We have enough rooms here, and

you will have a place to stay when you come.”

Elaine immediately blurted out: “That’s great!”

“I happen to have a friend who has channels in the embassy, they said

soon I can get the visa!”

Claire asked in surprise: “Mom, do you know friends who have channels in

the embassy?”

Elaine smiled unnaturally and said, “Hey, it’s me who used to play mahjong,

with people.”

“One of them has a daughter working in the embassy,”

“And she said she can help me go through the back door!”

Claire did not doubt and said, “Mom, if you get the visa, let me know, and I

will buy you a plane ticket.”

Elaine hurriedly said: “Hey nooo, no, my good son-in-law gave me so much

pocket money,”

“How can I let you buy a plane ticket for your mother, then I will buy it

myself,”

“You can just wait to pick me up at the airport!”

Charlie reminded: “Mom, If you are afraid of the trouble of connecting

flights,”

“Fly directly to New York. We will pick you up in New York.”

“If you want to be faster, you can transfer to Providence.”

Elaine said, “I will definitely let the private jet land in Providence.”

“If I could fly to Providence, who would go to New York to toss around…”

However, she naturally couldn’t say it clearly, so she quickly said:

“You two should wait for me in Providence, I will transfer and pass by then.”

“Save you the trouble of going all the way to New York to pick me up.”

“Okay!” Charlie said without hesitation, “Then we’ll be waiting for you here!”

Chapter 4574

Claire was also very happy, and hurriedly said, “Mom, After your itinerary is

set,”

“Remember to tell us, we will pick you up from the airport in advance!”

“Okay!” Elaine was very proud of his her, and said with a smile, “Mom will

tell you when it’s done!”

After hanging up, Claire hurriedly asked Charlie, “Husband, mom won’t

cause you any trouble,”

“When she comes to the United States? She has a different nature, and I’m

afraid your mood will be affected.”

“No.” Charlie said with a smile: “It’s good for Mom to come to America,”

“And she can accompany you by the way. You’ve been away from home for

so long, so you must miss her very much.”

Claire nodded lightly and said, “I’ve grown up so much,”

“And I haven’t been so far away from home for so long. She must be

worried about it.”

Charlie smiled and said, “Our hotel room here is so big for two people.”

“It’s really empty to live in, and it’ll be a little more lively when Mom comes.”

Seeing that Charlie really didn’t mind,

Claire breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, “Husband, thank you!”

…

The next morning.

Elaine has already obtained a visa to the United States.

The person from the jewelry company confirmed to her that the departure

time of the plane was this afternoon,

So Elaine changed into her most beautiful clothes at noon,

Carried the Hermes bought by Charlie and took the commercial car

provided by the jewelry company to Aurous Hill Airport.

At the airport, Elaine experienced the high-end courtesy of VIP building

boarding for the first time.

The luxury business car took her to the apron alone.

Two beautiful ground staff helped her carry her luggage and escorted her to

board the private jet ready for the United States.

This Gulfstream G650 is a business jet owned by the Song Group.

This time, Warnia specially transferred this plane to Elaine to fly alone.

The interior of the plane is naturally extremely luxurious,

Making Elaine feel as if she has entered a palace in the sky as soon as she

set her foot in.

The huge and luxurious cabin, with only her as a passenger,

Made her feel that her vanity was infinitely enlarged.

Just as she sat down on the extremely soft oversized reclining chair,

Three beautiful female flight attendants stepped forward.

The three of them bowed deeply to Elaine first, and then,

Under the leadership of the female flight attendant,

Squatted down in front of her in a half-kneeling posture and looked up at

her.

The first flight attendant said, “Dear Madam, welcome to this flight.”

“This flight is a direct flight from Aurous Hill to Providence, the United

States.”

“The flight time is about fifteen hours. I am the flight attendant on this flight.”

“Ma’am, these two people beside me are the flight attendants of our crew,”

“The three of us will serve you alone during the next flight,”

“And you can give any orders at any time if you need anything.”

Elaine suddenly had a clue With a feeling of her soul being out of the body,

Se said with a refreshing look: “Oh, it’s really hard for you!”

The steward said very modestly: “This is what we should do.”

At this time, in the cockpit, two pilots also came over, and the two of them

bowed slightly to Elaine,

And then one of them said, “Ma’am, I am the captain of this flight, and this

person next to me is my second-in-command.”

“We will do our best to ensure the safety, timeliness, and your comfort

during the flight.”

“The plane has applied for a VIP channel, and you can cut the queue to

take off at any time.”

“If you are ready, we can launch it at any time.”

“If you still want to rest for a while, we will wait for your instructions in the

cabin.”

Elaine happily closed her mouth and blurted out:

“No wonder you fly 1.2 million at a time! It’s an emperor-like enjoyment!”

She quickly waved her hand. Said: “I’m all ready, let’s take off as soon as

possible!”

The captain nodded immediately and said, “Okay, Ma’am, we’ll apply for

the take-off now!”

Elaine suddenly thought of something, and quickly said: “Oh, wait wait

wait.”

While talking, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and said to a

few people,

“Oh, I was so excited just now that I forgot to take a video and leave a

memory,”

“So we can do it once more?”

Chapter 4575

The captain said without hesitation: “Okay, Ma’am, then I’ll report to you

again.”

Elaine shook her head and said, “No, it doesn’t start with you.”

After speaking, she pointed to the flight attendant and smiled. Then she

said, “It starts with her!”

Elaine has a pungent personality, but the essence of this comes from being

strong.

She has lived for fifty years, and was looked down upon most of the time,

Especially after marrying into the Willson family.

The contempt of her husband’s family and the cowardice of her husband,

Once made her self-esteem trampled, which not only made her character

more aggressive,

But also aggravated her ultimate pursuit of respect.

Now, she has finally taken a private jet. She naturally wants to enjoy such a

high-end feeling and leave a memory.

More importantly, she has to show off in the circle of friends.

And the crew members are naturally very cooperative.

After all, they are flying such flights. The income of serving Elaine alone is

several times that of serving a few hundred people on a whole civil airliner.

Naturally, Elaine should be worshipped as a Lafayette.

After filming the video contentedly, in order not to expose it in front of her

family,

Elaine specially organized a group to block Charlie, Claire, and her

husband,

And then posted a circle of friends with the text: “Taking a private jet to

travel.”

“The feeling is different, there is a royal atmosphere everywhere!”

After posting on the Moments, she subconsciously asked the flight

attendant:

“Hey, waiter, will there be no internet after we take off?”

The flight attendant hurriedly said: “There is no network at the critical stage

of the plane’s take-off and climb,”

“But after the plane is stable, I will turn on the cabin WiFi for you,”

“And then you will be able to connect to the Internet.”

Elaine nodded with satisfaction and smiled:

“Okay, then tell the captain and take off quickly.”

After speaking, she thought happily: “The circle of friends has been sent

out,”

“And I will connect to the Internet after I get to the sky for a while,”

“And it is estimated that many people will see it, won’t they be envy to

death?”

Thinking of this, she put her phone aside and looked at the scenery outside

the window in a wonderful mood.

The plane quickly cut in line to take off, straight into the sky.

About half an hour later, the plane rose to a cruising altitude of 11,000

kilometers.

The stewardess turned on the cabin WIFI and said to Elaine:

“Ma’am, our WiFi has been turned on, you can now connect to the

Internet,”

“And the WiFi name is your name. There is no password.”

Elaine immediately took out her mobile phone, connected to WiFi,

And then couldn’t wait to open WeChat, wanting to see how big the prompt

in the circle of friends would show.

However, after she opened it, she found that the circle of friends didn’t even

have a prompt!

This also means that it has been so long since she posted it in her circle of

friends,

And no one has liked or commented on it.

She couldn’t help but mutter in her heart:

“Is there a problem with this network? It’s impossible for more than half an

hour, and no one has commented!”

Thinking of this, she couldn’t help asking the stewardess:

“Do you have a wireless network? What’s the problem?”

“It shows that it is connected here, but it doesn’t seem to be connected to

the Internet!”

The stewardess hurriedly said, “It shouldn’t be, Ma’am, we are all using the

satellite network,”

“although the Internet speed is a little slower, but the signal is very good,

and the connection is very stable.”

Elaine was about to speak when a circle prompt popped up in the circle of

friends,

And there was a number 1 in the red circle.

She hurried to check, and the notifications immediately became 2.

She was instantly overjoyed and thought, “Finally someone commented on

the old lady’s circle of friends!”

So, she quickly clicked in, which didn’t make her mad.

The two are from Horiyah.

One is Horiyah’s like, the other is her comment, the content is: Sister have

a smooth journey!

Chapter 4576

Elaine was suddenly very depressed.

Being able to receive likes and comments from Horiyah proves that there is

definitely no problem with the Internet on the plane.

It also proves that no one else has commented on her post since they took

off for so long.

This made Elaine very angry, and couldn’t help but scolded in his heart:

“Danm! I usually take pictures of broken flowers in the park,”

“And I can’t hold my hands firmly, and many people like them.”

“Why is it that I am sitting in a private plane, these people don’t even give a

compliment?!”

“Danm, jealous! It must be because of jealousy!”

After the flight time, Elaine was almost in no mood to sleep.

She would open her Moments every once in a while to take a look,

But until the plane flew over the United States, her Moments still only had

one like and one comment from Horiyah.

This made her almost drop her phone several times, but in the end, she

had to accept the reality.

So she could only comfort herself from the bottom of her heart:

“Hey, besides family members, how many good people can there be in the

circle of friends?”

“They are all good guys who can’t see others! Hmph, if you don’t give me a

compliment,”

“I will pull it down, you think.”

“Going to the United States on a private plane, do I still need your likes? It’s

ridiculous!”

While thinking, she quietly opened her phone and glanced at it.

When she found that there were still no likes and comments in the circle of

friends,

She was even more annoyed. She threw her phone aside and closed her

eyes.

After more than ten hours of flight,

Elaine’s Gulfstream G650 finally landed at Providence Airport in the United

States.

At this time, it was more than ten o’clock in the evening, American time.

Charlie and Claire had just finished watching Sara’s second concert in

Boston and were driving back to Providence.

In fact, Charlie knew about Elaine’s movements for a long time,

And he received the news as soon as the plane landed.

However, he also knew that Elaine dared not let him and Claire know that

she came by private plane,

So she would definitely wait to get off the plane before contacting Claire.

Charlie is not worried about Elaine going through the customs alone.

After all, she also went to university and must have basic conversation

skills.

Half an hour later, Claire’s cell phone suddenly received a call from the

United States.

She didn’t think too much, just picked up the phone and said, “Hi.”

On the other end of the phone, Elaine’s excited voice came: “Claire! It’s me!

I’m in the United States!”

Claire Hearing her mother’s voice was stunned,

And it took a long time for her to recover and blurt out:

“Mom, when did you arrive in the United States? Why didn’t you tell us

before you set off?!”

Elaine laughed: “I wanted to surprise you and Charlie!”

“Besides, the flight time is so long, if I tell you in advance,”

“You will definitely worry about me, so I decided to fly over first!”

Claire discovered for the first time, that Mom has become sensible too…

Knowing to think about others…

But how could she know that Elaine did this because she was actually

afraid they would know that she is out of money.

So, Claire hurriedly asked her: “Mom, where are you?”

“Is it the New York airport? Charlie and I will pick you up now!”

Elaine said: “I’m not in New York, I’m in your Providence. Where are you!”

“Ah?” Claire said in surprise: “Mom, did you come here on a special

plane?”

“Yes.” Elaine said nonsense: “Didn’t you say you would come to New York

first,”

“I’ll do it myself I’m on a connecting flight.”

Claire asked again, “Have you gone through the customs? Have you

finished the immigration formalities?”

“It’s done.” Elaine said, “I’m in the airport lobby, can you come to pick me

up now?”

“If not If it’s convenient, I can take a taxi, but I’m in a hurry,”

“So I didn’t go to the bank to exchange dollars, so I still asked the flight

attendant for the coins for the call, and you can pay for the fare for your

mother.”

Claire didn’t have much thought. After thinking about it, she blurted out and

asked Charlie:

“Husband, Mom has arrived at the airport, how far are we from the airport?

Is it convenient to pick her up?”

“Convenient.” Charlie glanced at the navigation and said,

“Convenient, going from here we will be in the airport in ten minutes.”

Claire hurriedly said: “Mom, Charlie, and I are on our way,”

“And it’s only ten minutes away from you. If you wait for us at the airport for

a while, we’ll pick you up!”

Elaine was naturally overjoyed, and blurted out: “Oh, that’s great! Mom is

waiting for you here!”

Chapter 4577

Twenty minutes later, Charlie and Claire received Elaine at the airport.

After a long absence, seeing Claire and Charlie, Elaine was extremely

excited, and said cheerfully:

“Hey, Claire, Charlie, during this time, your mother was about to die!”

Claire said with a smile: “I thought You must be very comfortable when you

are at home by yourself.”

Elaine smiled and said, “Comfort is a different matter, but it’s so lonely to be

alone all the time!”

After speaking, she said angrily, “When I came to the United States this

time,”

“I forgot to exchange to US dollars and forgot to bring my bank card back

home,”

Claire didn’t think much, and said with a smile: “Mom, you came to the

United States to find us,”

“How can we let you pay? Don’t worry about the money, just stay here.”

Charlie also interjected: “Yes, Mom, you are in the United States,”

“We must not let you spend your money, electronic payment here is

different.”

“It’s convenient, I’ll give you a visa credit card and get you some cash.”

After speaking, he said again: “By the way, the law and order is not very

good,”

“So you must not carry too much cash when you go out.”

When Elaine heard that Charlie was going to give her a card and cash,

Her eyes lit up with excitement, and she said excitedly, “You really deserve

to be a good son-in-law,”

“Otherwise everyone would say that a son-in-law is half a son.”

“But having a son-in-law as filial as you is more reliable than having a son!”

Charlie smiled slightly, noncommittal.

He knew Elaine’s character too well, and regardless of her fiery

enthusiasm,

He wanted to make a hole in the sky, but as long as he gave her a little

favor,

Her attitude would immediately take a 180-degree turn.

Therefore, Elaine can be pinched for a small amount of money,

Which is also a very cost-effective deal for Charlie.

Later, the two drove her to the hotel.

When Elaine entered the presidential suite, she was speechless, in utter

shock.

She ran around the room for a few laps, but couldn’t understand the layout

of the entire suite,

So she kept exclaiming: “Oh my god, this presidential suite is too big!”

“Only you two live here for so many days? What a waste!”

Claire said helplessly: “I didn’t know that Charlie booked such a big room,

it’s really too wasteful…”

Charlie smiled at this time: “It’s okay, I can make money. Is it not just for

spending?”

“Besides, this cost is not too big, and the income from going to show

people the feng shui,”

“Is more than enough to live here for a few months.”

Elaine couldn’t close her mouth and praised: “It’s still my son-in-law is

amazing!”

“He is making money like a printing machine!”

Claire said hurriedly: “Mom, it’s not easy for Charlie to make money,”

“He’s running around everywhere, and he even went to New York a few

days ago to show people Feng Shui. “

Huh!” Elaine exclaimed: “Does my son-in-law do business in the United

States? It’s really amazing!”

Charlie said casually: “It’s all based on some friends to introduce each

other,”

“Because they believe in me, so they also keep introducing me to some

new customers.”

“Generally, as long as it is a customer introduced by a friend, I will try my

best to pick up the next one,”

“Not only to make money but also to not be able to refute my friend’s face,”

“Otherwise my friend kindly introduces me to his client, and if I didn’t take

orders from others,”

“It becomes difficult for this friend who gets caught in the middle.”

Elaine nodded in agreement and said: “My son-in-law is right, people do it

out of face for us.”

“When introducing customers to us, not only can we not shirk,”

“But we have to serve them well so that they can introduce more customers

to us!”

Claire said helplessly: “Husband, you should talk to your friends and let

them know.”

“They will introduce fewer clients to you in the future so that it can be easier

for you to handle.”

Before Charlie could speak, Elaine blurted out: “Good son-in-law,”

“You can’t just think about relaxation at such a young age!”

“Don’t listen to her, Young people just have to have a positive and

hard-working heart.”

“How can they lie down in their twenties? In modern society,”

“Money is hard to earn and it is hard to eat.”

“The most important thing is to earn more money and keep it in the bank

account!”

Chapter 4578

Claire said: “Mom, what I mean is let Charlie take fewer orders,”

“I am not asking him to lie down all day doing nothing……”

Elaine said seriously: “It is the right way to make more money while you are

young.”

“If you don’t work hard when you are young, it will be too late to work hard

when you are old!”

“Don’t be like your father, you will be confused all your life!”

Claire didn’t know how to refute it.

At this time, Charlie suddenly received a call from Joseph.

So he immediately pressed the answer button and said, “Hello, Mr. Wan.”

Joseph on the other end of the phone immediately said,

“Hello, may I speak to Master Wade! I was introduced by President Chen.”

“I would like to ask you to see the feng shui of my house.”

Charlie hurriedly said: “Oh, so it’s Mr. Chen’s friend!”

“Hello,! I don’t know what’s going on in your house?”

Joseph said: “My house is on Shixun Road in Hong Kong,”

“It is a villa with an area of about 8,000 square meters.”

“Recently, my family members are getting injured or falling ill for no

reason.”

“Many things are not in order, so I feel that there should be a problem with

Feng Shui,”

“So I want to ask for a Feng Shui. I wanted to see a master and Mr. Chen

recommended you to me,”

“Saying that you are very professional in this field!”

Charlie asked in surprise: “Your home is Hong Kong?”

“Yes.” Joseph asked, “I don’t know Master Wade, do you have the time

recently?”

“If so, I hope you can come over in person, my current situation is really

urgent…”

Charlie said, “Mr. Chen may not have told you that I am in the United

States now.”

“Not in Aurous Hill, coming to Hong Kong may be a bit troublesome.”

Joseph on the other end of the phone hurriedly said,

“Master Wade, I hope you will take the time to come and help me adjust

anyway,”

“Otherwise, I am afraid that my family will be in much trouble.”

Claire could vaguely hear Joseph’s voice in the telephone receiver,

And when she learned that someone from Hong Kong wanted to invite her

husband to see Feng Shui,

She looked at Charlie nervously, not knowing what he would do next Will

he agree.

Charlie was also embarrassed at this time, and said,

“I recently have come to the United States with my wife for her studies,”

“And it may not be convenient to come to Hong Kong…”

The other party immediately said: “Master Wade, President Chen has been

telling me,”

“Saying Not only are you highly accomplished in Feng Shui,”

“But you are also very warm-hearted. I am really in an urgency right now,

you can’t help me…”

Charlie hesitated for a moment, then said, “Well, I’ll discuss it with my wife

first. I’ll answer you later.”

Joseph hurriedly said: “Master Wade, please make sure to make it clear to

Mrs. Wade that this matter is about human life,”

“But you must agree! As for the remuneration, don’t worry, I will double it for

you!”

Charlie said: “Okay… I’ll pass it on to her.”

After that, he hung up the phone and said to Claire,

“Wife, President Issac Chen from Aurous Hill, he introduced a client who is

from Hong Kong.”

“There is some problem with Feng Shui at home. It is said that it is quite

serious,”

“I’ve heard it all… Since it’s all about human life, how can I stop you from

going…”

Charlie understood and said quickly, “Wife, you are so kind!”

“Since that’s the case, then I’ll tell him! I have a flight ticket to Hong Kong

tomorrow morning!”

Claire nodded and said helplessly: “Since the situation is very urgent,”

“Then you should go earlier, just as mom is here, she can accompany me,

You don’t have to worry about us here.”

Elaine said without hesitation: “Yes, good son-in-law, career is the most

important thing,”

“If you have something to do, just go to work, Claire has me to accompany

her, don’t worry!”

Charlie said: “Then Thank you for your hard work, Mom.”

Elaine hurriedly said: “You have to be so polite to mom! Really!”

After speaking, she did not forget to remind Charlie:

“Good son-in-law, what specialties are there in Hong Kong, remember to

bring some for Mom!”

Chapter 4579

After agreeing with Claire to go to Hong Kong, Charlie called Joseph.

As soon as the call was made, Joseph asked on the other end of the

phone,

“Master Wade, have you discussed this with your wife? I wonder if you can

come over to help?”

Charlie said, “I have already discussed it with my wife. You are lucky,”

“It just so happens that my mother-in-law has just arrived in the United

States,”

“She can now help me take care of my wife, otherwise I really couldn’t

come there to help you.”

Joseph hurriedly said: “That’s great! Mr. Wade, what time is right for you,”

“I will arrange a business jet from the United States to bring you over!”

Charlie shied away: “There is no need for a business jet, I can just buy a

ticket.”

Joseph said, “If you come here on a connecting flight,”

“It will take at least 20 hours or even longer,”

“And it may not be possible to buy the earliest air ticket, business jet is

faster!”

Charlie murmured: “That’s right, it’s urgent now, the sooner the better.”

“That’s alright, then you have to work hard to arrange the plane, and I can

leave early tomorrow.”

“Okay!” Joseph said without hesitation, “Then I’ll arrange it,”

“You can take off at eight o’clock in the morning local time, right?”

“No Question!”

Joseph said excitedly: “That’s great, Master Wade! I’ll pick you up at the

airport!”

Charlie said, “Then let’s meet in Hong Kong!”

After that, he and Joseph said goodbye, then hanging up the phone, he

said to Claire:

“Wife, the situation of this client’s house is more urgent, and I may be

leaving early tomorrow.”

Claire said with a reluctant expression and a little distressed:

“Early in the morning. It’s too hard to catch a plane…”

Charlie smiled and said, “It’s nothing more than getting up early, no hard

work,”

“This client seems to be very powerful, he said that he would arrange a

business jet for me,”

“Tomorrow morning, I will fly directly from here to Hong Kong and sleep all

the way there.”

Elaine on the side heard Charlie talking about the business jet, and quickly

said:

“Yes, yes! The business jet is very comfortable! That single sofa in front, it

can massage, heat, and ventilate.”

“Even you can go to the back bedroom to sleep when you are tired,”

“The big bed is more comfortable than the bed at home!”

“Besides, the flight attendant in there are good ones!”

Claire couldn’t help but said: “Mom, have you been on a business jet,”

“You say it as if you have been on a plane like that…”

Elaine knew that she had said something wrong, and quickly changed her

tune:

“Look at what I said, Mom has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig

run?”

“You can always see pictures of people taking private planes on TV,”

“And it’s like a luxury hotel room, as comfortable as one can imagine.”

Claire shook her head helplessly, and turned to Charlie,

“Husband, then I’ll take you to the airport tomorrow morning.”

Charlie didn’t refuse, nodded, and said,

“Okay, then the hard-working wife will take me there.”

The next day.

Claire’s alarm clock rang at six o’clock.

She and Charlie got up, had a simple breakfast, and drove to the airport.

After Charlie drove the car to the airport and parked it at the entrance of the

airport,

He said to Claire: “Wife, don’t take me in, just drive back.”

Claire said reluctantly: ” I still want to send you in.”

Chapter 4580

Charlie smiled and said: “You can only send me to the security check.”

“Besides, they arranged a business jet for me, I will directly go to the VIP

channel,”

“And I don’t even have to queue, so you taking me in,”

“It’s just a few steps before I get in, so don’t bother.”

Seeing Charlie insisting, Claire nodded: “Well then, husband, please pay

attention to safety,”

“Take care of diet and daily life, eat on time, do you understand?”

Charlie said with a smile: “Okay, I understand, don’t worry! When I finish

things,”

“I will come back to accompany you as soon as possible!”

“Okay!” Claire nodded heavily, and then said, “You hurry in,”

“Aren’t you taking off at eight o’clock? It’s only half an hour now.”

“Okay.” Charlie got out of the car and waited for her to sit in the car, he

waved to her and said,

“Wife, I’ll go first, you drive carefully on the way back.”

Claire nodded obediently, and said softly, “Tell me in advance when you’re

done.”

“I’ll pick you up at the airport when you come back.”

“Okay!”

Charlie watched Claire drive away, then turned around and walked into the

airport.

After a simple security check, he boarded the business jet arranged by

Joseph.

At 8:00 sharp, the plane took off on time and flew toward Hong Kong at

high speed.

Fourteen hours later, it is already ten o’clock in the morning in Hong Kong.

Charlie’s business jet was more than an hour away from Hong Kong.

So, he called Melba and told her that he was going to Hong Kong soon,

And asked her to notify Gerard to meet him at the airport.

Gerard was still sleeping soundly at home.

Ever since he asked the USCIS to start the deportation process for Hogan,

He has been a little overexcited. It is hard to fall asleep in bed every night.

The shame he suffered.

If it wasn’t for the fact that the whole of Hong Kong knew of his hatred of

Hogan,

He would have liked to execute that ba5tard himself.

After all, only in that way could he completely relieve his hatred.

At this time, he was in a strange dream. In the dream, Hogan was finally

deported back to Hong Kong.

In order to witness Hogan’s tragic death, he deliberately came to the airport

to wait.

When Hogan walked out of the airport, passers-by all pulled out their guns

and aimed them at Hogan.

Gerard was naturally excited. He couldn’t wait to see Hogan being shot to

death,

But at this moment, everyone’s guns suddenly turned around and aimed at

him.

Just when he was stunned, Hogan suddenly sneered at him and then

waved his hand slightly.

Immediately afterward, the gun-wielding killers pulled the triggers,

And the bullets hit him frantically, causing him to scream and sit up straight.

Bella was doing her makeup in the bathroom at the moment, when she

heard the movement,

She hurried over and asked nervously, “What’s wrong with you, Gerard?

Are you having a nightmare?

“It’s okay…Dream and reality are reversed…”

Just as he was talking, his phone suddenly rang.

He grabbed it and found that it was Melba who was calling,

So he immediately pressed the answer button and said,

“Hello, Mr. Watt! You called so early, what are your orders?”

Melba said on the other end of the phone,

“Mr. Liu, my assistant will arrive in Hong Kong in an hour,”

“If it’s convenient for you, you’d better pick him up at the airport.”

Gerard was naturally very upset when Melba asked him to pick up her

assistant.

In his opinion, when Melba’s assistant arrives, it’s almost enough to find a

hotel to entertain this guy,

But she wants him to go to the airport to pick him up. Isn’t this a bit too

much?

At this moment, Melba said again: “By the way, Mr. Liu, I forgot to tell you

before that this assistant of mine is appointed by the two major

shareholders of ISU Shipping,”

“Miss Ito and Miss Su, and he is better than me in many matters.”

“He has more right to speak. If President Liu wants to promote the

cooperation between us,”

“Please be sure to do a good job of reception.”

Chapter 4581

When Gerard heard this,

His mentality immediately changed 180 degrees, and he blurted out:

“Don’t worry, President Watt, I will definitely go to the airport to meet him in

person,”

“And clean up the dust for your assistant.”

“He is new here and must not be familiar with Hong Kong,”

“So let him live in my house, there are so many rooms in my house!”

Melba did not expect that Gerard would let Charlie live in his house.

However, she didn’t know why Charlie went to see this Gerard,

So she didn’t dare to agree for Charlie without authorization, so she said:

“This President Liu should tell him in person after the meeting, Let ‘s see

what he says.”

“Okay!” Gerard said with a smile: “Please rest assured,”

“Ms. Watt, I must let him feel the enthusiasm of Hong Kong!”

Melba said: “Okay, my assistant is named Charlie Wade. When he arrives

at the airport,”

“Hold a sign and write his name on the sign, and he will find you when he

sees it.”

“No problem!” Gerard said without thinking a word. : “Then I’m ready to go

now!”

After that, he hung up the phone and Bella said,

“Let the servant take the time to tidy up the largest guest room on the

second floor,”

“We have to entertain a distinguished guest!”

Bella was a little surprised and asked him: “What kind of distinguished

guest is so important,”

“Not only do you need to pick him up in person, but also arrange for him to

stay at home?”

Gerard said, “It’s from ISU Shipping, and it is one of the two major

companies of Shipping.”

“He is appointed by the shareholders, the Ito family of Japan, and the

Eastcliff’s Su family behind ISU Shipping,”

“They are very powerful superfamilies in East Asia, whether they can

cooperate with us depends on him!”

Bella looked puzzled: “Isn’t our own business also doing well?”

“Should we be in such a hurry to cooperate with others?”

Gerard waved his hand: “You know the bird, since the establishment of ISU

Shipping,”

“The entire Asian shipping market has seen a big change.”

“ISU Shipping not only integrates all the resources of the Ito family and the

Eastcliff Su family in shipping,”

“But also cooperates closely with the famous Cataclysmic Front.”

“Now most of the global armed escort business is controlled by

Cataclysmic Front.”

“The escort resources of Cataclysmic Front are also given priority to ISU

Shipping,”

“If we can cooperate with ISU, we can have sufficient guarantees in terms

of transportation capacity and safety.”

After speaking, he said again: “The Ito family is the number one family in

Japan,”

“And the Su family is also the number one family in China, and since the

Wade family was taken away by the Cataclysmic Front,”

“The Su family is even more outstanding in China. No matter which of

these two big families join,”

“They can go to the next level, not to mention that they have the

relationship with the Cataclysmic Front.”

“If they can be maintained well, I will not only make more money in the

future,”

“Than I did before. With the money I get, I can do more things that couldn’t

be done before!”

Bella asked inexplicably, “Isn’t that Cataclysmic Front a mercenary?”

“Aren’t mercenaries the ones who take money to work for people?”

“He should be the one who comes to please us, why would we need us to

please them?”

Gerard said contemptuously, “Those who don’t know are fearless!”

“The Cataclysmic Front is not an ordinary mercenary organization,”

“It is one of the most powerful mercenaries in the world.”

“They basically disdain to cooperate with individuals, they all cooperate

with some countries and the warlords of these countries,”

“The reason why ISU Shipping was able to take the Cataclysmic Front this

time,”

“It is because the Su family has some connections with the Cataclysmic

Front!”

Saying that he said proudly: “I have already investigated ISU Shipping,”

“The father of Joseph Wan, the master of the Cataclysmic Front,”

“Was the younger brother of Zynn Su of the Su family in Eastcliff, and was

promoted by Zynn.”

Chapter 4582

So Gerard concluded, “It means that the Su family was kind to the Wan

family,”

“So Joseph Wan will only cooperate with the Su family after the Eastcliff

Wade family is settled.”

“Otherwise, even if the Su family is rich, it may not be able to use Joseph!”

Speaking of which, Gerard saw that Bella was at a loss, and hurriedly

urged:

“Okay, you go to order the servant to clean up the guest room,”

“And then order the housekeeper to prepare the banquet,”

“And then take the time to change into clothes and come to the airport with

me.”

“We have to pick him up! By the way, call Jemima and say that I have

something important to do with her!”

Bella said with an ugly expression: “Calling Jemima at this time, aren’t you

uncomfortable?”

“If I fight with you again and neglect the distinguished guests, won’t I miss

the important event then?”

Gerard laughed and said: “It’s because of Jemima’s character that I want to

let her come back to accompany!”

“She is beautiful, and when a man sees her, he loses at least half of his

soul and wit.”

“If she is there, maybe the surname Wade. The kid would be going to turn

around to please me!”

“And she is usually over-the-top, eccentric, rebellious, and dismissive of

any man,”

“So naturally she can’t suffer a loss. She is the carrot hanging in front of the

donkey.”

“Let the donkey see, and run to eat, and run harder!”

“So, as long as she is there, even if she throws a stinky face,”

“It can save me twice the result with half the effort!”

Bella muttered: “Your daughter doesn’t even know what you are saying.”

“If she doesn’t listen to you, why would she listen to her stepmother?”

“If you want to call her, you’d better call yourself…”

Gerard was a little unhappy with Bella’s attitude, but after hesitating for a

moment,

He waved his hand and said helplessly: “Forget it, I’ll tell her on the way!

Go and arrange other things!”

“Okay!” Bella didn’t dare to refuse and nodded quickly.

At the same time, Charlie received a call from Melba and learned that,

Gerard actually wanted to invite him to live at his house.

In addition to being surprised, he couldn’t help but have a funny thought in

his mind,

So he called Joseph. After the call, Charlie asked him: “Joseph, where are

you now?”

Joseph respectfully said: “Going back to Mr. Wade, your subordinates are

going to pick you up at the airport.”

Charlie told him, “You don’t have to go to the airport to meet me today,”

“I plan to stay at Gerard’s house for a few days.”

Joseph asked in surprise. Said: “Mr. Wade, do you want to live directly at

Gerard’s house?!”

“Yes.” Charlie said indifferently: “Since he wants to lead the wolf into the

house,

Then I will borrow the donkey and go to his house to have a good chat with

him.”

Joseph couldn’t help laughing:

“Maybe this will be the most regretful decision Gerard has ever made in his

life.”

Charlie smiled slightly and asked him, “How have you been in Hong Kong

these two days?”

Joseph hurriedly said: “Your subordinate is about to report this matter to

you,”

“I have sorted out all the information about Gerard, and the situation of

several major forces in Hong Kong.”

“The major forces on the island are all gearing up to attack Hogan,”

“So as to win the 30 million of Gerard’s bounty, but the Hong Kong Police

also has received the news,”

“They and the customs have been waiting for the past two days,”

“And they must ensure that Hogan arrives in Hong Kong,

“After handing him over to them, nothing can happen, so these killers who

want to take the bounty,”

“Want to wait for Hogan to be released as soon as possible.”

Charlie asked curiously: “What is the process after Uncle Chen is sent

back? Do you understand clearly?”

“I understand.” Joseph said: “Because the process when he left the country

was reasonable and legal,”

“But he stayed in the United States illegally because his visa expired and

violated the laws of the United States,”

“So after returning, he will not be convicted. The police and customs here

will give him a normal immigration process.”

“In addition, if he has left Hong Kong for too long, they may apply for a new

document for him,”

“And then they will notify his family to meet him and take him home,”

“And it is estimated that the whole process will not take more than 48

hours.”

“Okay.” Charlie said lightly: “In this case, the time is not urgent, I can play

slowly with the surnamed Liu. “

Joseph said: “Okay, Mr. Wade, the subordinates will be on standby at any

time, waiting for your orders.”

Chapter 4583

An hour later.

Charlie’s plane landed at Hong Kong Island International Airport.

At this point, at the airport exit.

The famous Hong Kong Island billionaire Gerard Liu personally held a sign

with the word “Charlie Wade” written on it,

And stood at the airport exit with his wife Bella Fang, looking forward to

meeting the person.

Bella wore heavy sunglasses and a mask, and her expression was

somewhat unhappy.

She didn’t know much about business, but she felt that as a famous Mrs.

Liu on Hong Kong Island,

She did not have enough face to pick up people at the airport in person.

And Gerard doesn’t care about that.

He knew very well in his heart that a businessman must never have trouble

living with money.

If a little repo is sacrificed, this cooperation can be carried out smoothly,

isn’t this a worthy business?

At this time, Charlie walked out of the exit with a backpack on his back.

He looked around and saw the fat man holding his name tag.

So, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he stepped forward.

He came to Gerard and asked with a smile, “Are you, President Liu?”

Gerard looked at Charlie and asked with joy, “You should be Mr. Charlie

Wade!”

Charlie Nodding: “Yes, it’s me.”

Gerard immediately handed the sign to the bodyguard beside him,

Stretched out his hands to shake Charlie’s hand, and said excitedly,

“Hello, Mr. Wade, I have been looking forward to it for a long time!”

“Welcome to Hong Kong Island, I’m Gerard Liu, chairman of Liu’s Property

Group! It’s a stroke of Good luck to meet you!”

Charlie smiled, stretched out one hand, shook hands with him, and said

indifferently,

“Mr. Liu, right? It’s a pleasure to meet you.” When he shook hands with

Gerard,

Bella next to him, as well as Gerard’s assistant and bodyguard, all changed

their expressions.

They really didn’t expect this young man knew that Gerard took the

initiative to reach out to him to shake hands,

But he still responded with one hand, which was really disrespectful.

Charlie also knew that it was indeed a bit rude to do so,

But he felt that the etiquette also had to be divided,

And a person like Gerard was not worthy of respect.

After all, he had promised his father that he would not pursue Hogan,

But after his father died, he immediately threw his promise to the street.

In Charlie’s eyes, this kind of person does not deserve any respect.

On the contrary, he must also be made to pay the price for the betrayal of

his promise.

Gerard did not expect Charlie was so arrogant in front of him, and he was

naturally annoyed.

However, when he thought of what Melba said that Charlie is,

Very close to the owners of ISU shipping he could only suppress his anger

temporarily.

After a brief handshake, he pointed to Bella next to him,

And said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, this is my wife, Bella Fang.”

Although Bella was not interested in coming to the airport to pick up Charlie

in person,

And Charlie had a little concern for her husband and being disrespectful,

So she was a little displeased, but seeing that her husband had endured it

after all,

She could only force a smile and say, “Hello, Mr. Wade.”

Charlie nodded slightly and said with a smile, “I heard that Mrs. Liu is

absolutely stunning on Hong Kong Island.”

“Even if Mrs. Liu wears sunglasses and a mask, she still can’t hide her

style!”

Bella felt a little more comfortable when she heard Charlie’s praise, and

smiled: “Mr. Wade is wrong.”

Gerard on the side couldn’t help but said:

“Bella, quickly take off the sunglasses and mask,”

“How it looks like in front of the distinguished guests!”

Bella quickly took off the sunglasses and mask, and said to Charlie

apologetically,

“I’m sorry, Mr. Wade, I was a little rude just now.”

Seeing Bella’s true face, Charlie couldn’t help sighing in his heart:

“I finally understand why Uncle Chen was willing to stay in the United

States illegally for Bella’s sake for so many years,”

“Such a woman, even if she is no younger, she still has her charm!”

“Skin, body, temperament, I can’t pick out any faults, and it looks like she’s

only in her thirties.”

“It can be imagined that when she was young, she must have been even

more incomprehensible.”

So, he deliberately joked: “Before I came, I heard a lot of rumors about Mrs.

Liu’s legendary past,”

“And even before I got off the plane, I was skeptical about these rumors.”

“Now that I see Mrs. Liu’s true face, all the doubts in my heart have

vanished!”

Chapter 4584

Bella’s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed.

Gerard on the side, his facial muscles twitched a few times.

Although Charlie said it vaguely, it was actually just to point out these two

people.

Although he didn’t say anything about Bella’s specific deeds,

The couple both thought about Bella’s elopement with Hogan.

For so many years, this incident has been Bella’s weakness in front of

Gerard,

And it is also a pain point in Gerard’s heart.

Charlie clicked here obscurely, which made the two of them very

uncomfortable.

And the reason why Charlie said that was completely intentional.

He just wanted to see how much patience Gerard has in front of him.

He is only provoking him a little now if he can bear it,

There will be even bigger provocations waiting for him later.

If Gerard could turn his face in front of him, that would be even better.

After all, Charlie flew all the way from the United States this time to teach

him how to be a man.

Moreover, what Charlie is best at is using the topic to play as he wish,

Even if Gerard accidentally stepped on Charlie’s foot, Charlie would use

this pretext to rip him off.

However, how did Gerard know that Charlie was not the god of wealth,

Who came to cooperate and give him wealth, but the evil star who came to

peel the skin.

At this time, he suppressed the anger that was exposed by Charlie,

And said to him with a smile on his face: “Mr. Wade has come from a long

way,”

“And the journey must be very hard. I have prepared a welcome banquet

for you at the house.”

“If you don’t dislike it, we’ll set off right now.”

Charlie nodded and said lightly, “Then I’ll be more respectful and be

obedient.”

Gerard laughed, made a gesture of invitation, and then hugged Charlie’s

back,

He said enthusiastically, “Come here, Mr. Wade, please this way!”

Outside the exit hall of the airport, a fleet of multiple Rolls-Royces was

neatly parked on the side of the road.

Gerard took Charlie to the Rolls-Royce sedan in the middle, and then said

to his wife,

“Bella, you take the front car, and Mr. Wade and I take this one.”

Bella had no choice but to nod and turn around to leave When she got to

the Rolls-Royce in front,

The bodyguard opened the door for her, and she bent down and got in.

Gerard took the initiative to open the rear car door for Charlie,

And said with a smile, “Mr. Wade, please you will sit first!”

Charlie was also polite, nodded slightly, and got into the car directly.

Gerard also sat in immediately, and the convoy slowly left the airport.

Gerard took the initiative to chat with Charlie:

“I don’t know if Mr. Wade has been to Hong Kong Island before?”

Charlie said indifferently: “I have been, but at that time I was too young, in

fact, a child.”

Gerard smiled and said, “In the past few years, the changes have been

very, very huge.”

“If Mr. Wade has enough time in the next two days,”

“I will take you around Hong Kong Island to see the development of the

area over the years!”

While talking, Gerard’s cell phone suddenly rang, and it was his daughter

Jemima who called.

He said apologetically to Charlie: “I’m sorry, Mr. Wade, I’m answering a call.

It’s my daughter.”

Charlie nodded: “Mr. Liu, please.”

Gerard answered the phone and asked, “Jemima, Are you home yet?”

On the other end of the phone, a cold voice came: “I have something to do

at noon, so I won’t come back.”

Gerard said angrily: “What are you doing?! I didn’t tell you that there was a

guest at noon!”

“I don’t care what your business is. You have to come home at noon today!”

The other end of the phone said with dissatisfaction:

“I already said that I have something to do. You treat your distinguished

guest yourself, what does it have to do with me?”

Gerard said angrily: “Within half an hour If I don’t see you coming home,”

“You don’t want the second HKD 50 million donation!”

“You…” The voice on the other end of the phone trembled with anger, “How

could you go back on your word!”

Gerard said in a cold voice, “The money is mine, I can give it if I want to,”

“Or I won’t give it if I don’t want to. In short, think about it for yourself!”

After that, he immediately hung up the phone.

Immediately afterward, he hurriedly said to Charlie,

“Mr. Wade, I’m really sorry, the little girl is naughty, I made you laugh!”

Chapter 4585

Before Charlie landed, he had read all the information about Gerard.

The old man was a romantic, married three times, and has five children.

The eldest of the children is a daughter Jemima.

She, born to Gerard’s first wife, is 24 years old this year,

And is studying for a Ph.D. in the Chinese Department of Hong Kong

University.

When she was five years old, her biological mother died of cervical cancer,

And one year after her mother died, Gerard married a female star,

In the Hong Kong entertainment circle who was ten years younger than

him.

A few years later, Bella ran back from the United States,

Gerard divorced his second wife and then married Bella.

Gerard’s wife gave him two daughters, Jemima is the eldest,

Her sister is three years younger than her and is currently studying in the

UK.

And that female star gave birth to two children for Gerard within three

years.

In order to stabilize her position, but without exception, they were all

daughters.

After Bella came back, Gerard gave the female star a sum of money,

And sent her to immigrate to Canada with her two daughters.

After Bella married Gerard, she gave birth to a son for Gerard when she

was forty years old.

The child is now ten years old and is in primary school.

Gerard is very fond of his only son. He once spent tens of millions,

To hold a 100-day banquet for his son in the best hotel in Hong Kong,

And at the 100-day banquet, he proudly presented Bella with a mid-level

mansion and a luxury yacht, and a private jet.

And Bella is also more favored in Gerard’s eyes because she gave birth to

a son for him.

As for Jemima’s information, Charlie also read it carefully.

This girl is by no means naughty as Gerard said,

On the contrary, all the resumes of this girl are very good.

She is successful in her studies, and she basically got the best grades in

any exam recorded in the file;

In addition, she has been keen on philanthropy since she was a teenager.

Not only has she continuously donated to various charities for many years,

She even spends almost all her spare time as a volunteer for those

charitable funds.

Recently, she is promoting a charity activity to solve the drinking water

problem in the extremely poor areas of Africa.

The purpose is to raise funds from the whole society and raise HKD 200

million in two phases,

To solve the problem of drinking water difficulties in some new areas.

Moreover, in order to play a real calling role, she raised half of the funds in

two phases,

That is, 50 million Hong Kong dollars in each phase.

Of course, although she has excellent grades, she has not entered the

society to make money,

So these donations are also paid for by her father.

Twenty minutes later.

The convoy entered the famous Shixun Road in Hong Kong.

Shixun Road is a mountain road, and the mansions here are almost all

villa-style built on the mountain.

The luxury houses located here, without exception, are worth hundreds of

millions of Hong Kong dollars,

And the largest one is even worth more than one billion Hong Kong dollars.

Hong Kong is already expensive in land, and here, this zone is at the top of

Hong Kong’s housing prices.

Almost without exception, those who can live here are all the top wealthy

people.

Gerard’s mansion is located near the top of Shixun Road.

The entire villa covers an area of at least several thousand square meters,

And the yard is enough to park twenty or thirty cars.

When the convoy drove in, more than 20 servants and gardeners in white

overalls were already waiting in line.

From the first car to the last car, they bowed and remained motionless.

After the convoy came in, the bodyguards first got out of the car,

And opened the door for Charlie, Gerard, and Bella in another car.

Chapter 4586

The servants called Mr. and Mrs. Liu hello in unison,

But Gerard pointed directly at Charlie and said to everyone, “Come on, say

hello to Mr. Wade!”

So everyone hurriedly bowed and said hello to Charlie.

Gerard continued to speak to the crowd:

“Mr. Wade will live at home in the next few days,”

“You must serve him well, and don’t let him have any dissatisfaction, do you

hear it ?”.

Later, Gerard said to Charlie,

“Mr. Wade, before you came, I had already told the servant to clean up the

guest room.”

“As long as you are in Hong Kong, you will stay with me,”

“And treat this as your own home. Don’t be polite to me!”

Charlie was also so happy, so he said with a smile:

“If that’s the case, then I’ll be more respectful than obedient!”

“Okay!” Gerard hugged Charlie’s back enthusiastically, and said with a

smile:

“Come on, Mr. Wade, please come inside!”

After saying that, they entered the mansion with Charlie.

The housekeeper followed step by step, and said respectfully:

“Sir, the banquet is ready, when do you think it will start?”

Gerard asked him, “Is the lady back?” The housekeeper said truthfully: “Not

yet.”

Gerard immediately said angrily: “This stinky girl!”

“If she dares to let me dove this time, I won’t give her a penny in the next

three years!”

Bella on the side said in a sweet tone:

“Knowing that you won’t do it, then why bother to say this?”

Gerard asked angrily: “How do you know I can’t do it?”

Bella said lightly:

“Have you said this once or twice, in the end, it’s up to you to

compromise?”

Gerard felt very shameless, and said angrily: “This time is different!”

“This time I, Gerard Liu, will do what I say and never break my promise!”

Bella smiled and said casually, “Then I’ll wait and see.”

Charlie was in Looking on from the side with a cold eye,

He felt that Bella is a bit of a b!tch, and her words are a little bit like sowing

discord.

He couldn’t help feeling sorry for Hogan.

Hogan originally had a bright future but for her,

It was really not worth throwing half of his life in that roast goose shop in

New York’s Chinatown.

Moreover, he could also see that Hogan was still thinking of this woman to

this day,

And when he mentioned Bella, there was always a different kind of light in

Hogan’s eyes.

He always thought that Bella had no choice but to leave…

Because she couldn’t bear the hardships in the United States.

However, if he saw Bella today, would he be surprised or disappointed?

At this moment, a woman’s cold voice came from behind Charlie:

“I’m sorry, Mrs. Liu, if you want to watch a good show, I’m afraid you will be

disappointed this time.”

Gerard heard the voice and turned around quickly when he saw his eldest

daughter looking at Bella with a cold face,

He was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said,

“Jemima, what I just said was angry, your father, I knew you couldn’t let me

go dove!”

After speaking, he hurriedly introduced her to Charlie:

“Mr. Wade, let me introduce to you, this is my eldest daughter, Jemima,”

“Who is now studying for a doctorate at the University of Hong Kong!”

Immediately afterward, he greeted Jemima and said:

“Come here, Jemima, Dad will introduce you to a young talent, Mr. Charlie

Wade from the mainland!”

Charlie saw Jemima for the first time and only felt that this girl was much

prettier than in the photos.

What he saw on the documents were all the ID photos of this girl.

Chapter 4587

In the ID photos, she is wearing glasses and unsmiling.

They just looked more delicate and beautiful, but they were far from

stunning.

However, in front of him, Jemima, who is slender and tall, with fair and rosy

skin,

The facial features without makeup have a charm of Chinese classical

beauty.

With a long ponytail, it seems that an angel has fallen into the next door,

And become the top version of the girl next door.

Jemima’s dress is very simple, an ordinary dress, a pair of simple black

sandals,

And a shoulder bag with no brand at all.

Such a casual dress makes her extraordinary temperament even more

charming. Taking it to a new level.

Charlie really did not expect that the fat-headed,

And big-eared Gerard could give birth to such a fairy-like daughter.

Judging from Jemima’s facial features, Gerard’s genes hardly had any

effective effect on her.

At this time, Jemima just glanced at Charlie lukewarmly, and said casually,

“Mr. Wade, hello.”

After speaking, without waiting for Charlie’s response, she directly said to

Gerard,

“It’s not that I was called back for dinner? Please hurry up,”

“I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can’t delay it for too long.”

Gerard was annoyed by Jemima’s attitude and blurted out:

“What is your attitude? I also plan to ask you to help me entertain, and take

Mr. Wade around in the afternoon!”

Jemima refused without hesitation: “No, I said that I have something to do

in the afternoon!”

“Since it is your guest, why don’t you entertain him yourself?”

Gerard Angrily said: “I think you and Mr. Wade are about the same age,”

“The same age, you are more suitable for entertaining than me!”

“I don’t have time!” Jemima said angrily: “You asked me to come back for

dinner,”

“I have already come back. Now, please stop in moderation and don’t push

yourself too far!”

Gerard said in a cold voice, “Is this your way to talk to your father?”

Bella hurriedly came over and said, “Gerard, why are you fighting with your

child?”

“Besides, Mr. Wade is also here, so you can’t make a joke of yourself in

front of your guests.”

Then, she hurriedly smiled and tried to persuade Jemima:

“Jemima, you know your father’s temper, don’t know him in the same way,

sit down and eat quickly.”

Jemima gave Bella a disdainful look, she said coldly:

“You don’t need to pretend to be a good person here.”

Bella’s expression changed slightly, but she still smiled and said:

“Jemima, you may have misunderstood me just now,”

“My original intention was to persuade your father not to be serious with

you,”

“There is no hatred between father and daughter, so what can’t be said?”

Jemima said lightly: “There is really no hatred between father and

daughter,”

“But there is an inseparable hatred between the daughter and the vixen

who destroys the family!”

As soon as these words came out, Bella’s expression suddenly became

very ugly.

Gerard’s face on the side was also ashen.

Bella’s big eyes were instantly covered with water,

And she said to Gerard with grievance: “Gerard…”

Gerard was also very annoyed. After all, Jemima called Bella a vixen,

And the subtext was also equivalent to calling him a heartless man.

So, he, who was so embarrassed, immediately shouted to Jemima:

“Apologize to your mother, immediately, immediately!”

Jemima said with a grim expression: “I’m sorry, you and she are both the

murderers,”

“Who indirectly killed my mother, and I will never apologize to both of you!”

“You!” Gerard suddenly became annoyed, pointing at Jemima and was

speechless for a while.

In this life, Jemima hated Bella the most.

Chapter 4588

When she was just thinking about the past, she remembered that her

mother washed her face in tears at home every day,

And her father rarely came home. At that time, her mother told her that her

father was hooked by a vixen outside,

And the vixen in her mother’s mouth was Bella, who was hidden in

Gerard’s golden house.

At that time, her mother was still pregnant with her sister,

And it was precisely because she was pregnant with her sister,

That she ignored the routine physical examination,

And failed to detect and intervene in time at the initial stage of cancer.

After giving birth to her younger sister. Her mother gave her breast milk for

half a year.

During that time, in order to ensure the healthiness of breast milk,

She did not want to take even a single pill even if she caught a cold, so her

treatment was delayed even more.

When her mother felt unwell and went to the hospital,

The doctor told her that she had terminal cancer.

The doctor also said that the reason why her condition developed so

rapidly,

Had a great relationship with her depression.

Because of this, Jemima has been unable to forgive her father, let alone

Bella in front of her.

Bella knew that she was wrong, so she never dared to confront Jemima

head-on.

After she gave birth to her son, she was something,

And she also tried to use her position in front of Gerard to find a way to get

Jemima out of this family.

However, after several trials, she found that although Gerard never

admitted the mistakes of the year to Jemima on the surface,

He always felt that he owed this daughter very much,

So he was tolerant of Jemima in every possible way.

It is precisely because of this that Bella has never been able,

To find a suitable opportunity to drive Jemima away from his eyes.

As a result, the three people with their own thoughts fell into a strange

stalemate.

At this time, Charlie made a round of play and said to Gerard,

“Mr. Liu, I can’t talk as an outsider about your family matters.”

“So, I’ll go first, and we can talk later when we have time?”

Gerard heard this. After hearing this, he quickly changed his face and said

with a smile,

“Hey, Mr. Wade, I’m so sorry, it’s my daughter who has no sense of

etiquette!”

After that, he said to Jemima again:

“Today Mr. Wade is here, we can’t let him see the funny side of us,”

“And I have no other requirements for you, have a good meal together at

noon,”

“And help me accompany Mr. Wade around in the afternoon.”

“Turn, starting from tomorrow, I will no longer occupy your time, what do

you think?”

Jemima immediately asked, “What about the 50 million donations you

promised me?”

Gerard waved his hand and said proudly:

“As long as you take good care of Mr. Wade for me, I will cash the donation

tomorrow!”

“Okay.” Jemima agreed without hesitation, and said, “I promise you!”

When Charlie heard this, he smiled and said,

“Since You two have agreed, then let’s sit down and eat and chat.”

Gerard said with a smile: “Yes, yes, eat and chat, eat and chat!”

The four sat down at the dining table, and the servants immediately brought

up a wide variety of meals.

These meals are almost all classic Cantonese dishes, and each dish is

extremely elegant.

While greeting Charlie to eat, Gerard introduced these precious dishes to

him:

“Mr. Wade, our Cantonese cuisine is famous all over the world for the

preciousness of the ingredients,”

“And the ingredients of my family are the best of the precious!”

“You see. These shark fins, abalone, fish maw, fish maw, bird’s nest, and

Aolong are all top-notch!”

“And my chef is also a master of Cantonese cuisine.”

“There are so many dishes on this table, any one of them can be called the

best. The pinnacle of Cantonese cuisine!”

Charlie nodded slightly, did not move his chopsticks,

But looked at Gerard and asked earnestly,

“By the way, Mr. Liu, I heard that roast goose is the classic among the

classics in Cantonese cuisine,”

“I don’t know if it is ready in the house of Mr. Liu’s house already?”

Chapter 4589

The moment Charlie mentioned the roast goose,

The expressions of Gerard and Bella changed suddenly.

As an authentic Hong Konger, Gerard used to love roast goose.

But ever since he learned that Hogan, a talented businessman,

Had been selling roast goose for 20 years in Chinatown in the United

States,

He now hated roast goose to the core.

Because as long as he thinks of this item, he will think of Hogan.

As long as he thinks of Hogan, he will think of Bella’s elopement with him,

Which is known by everyone in Hong Kong know.

Moreover, what made him even more depressed was that a woman like

Bella,

Who did not touch the sun with her fingers, willingly followed Hogan,

And sold roast goose for several years in Chinatown, which made his heart

feel even more painful.

But for those who have been injured, no matter how strong they appear on

the surface,

They must be fragile in their hearts, or fragile in a particular aspect.

Although Gerard is powerful and has a detached status in Hong Kong,

The more because of this, he cares strongly about the loss of face from

back then.

Bella’s face was embarrassed because of this too.

She has been very favored by Gerard for so many years,

And after giving birth to a son, she started to gain his favors strongly.

However, only that incident from that time made her very uneasy.

Because she knew that it had always been Gerard’s minefield,

And the fundamental reason why he isolated her from his assets was also

because of the existence of this minefield.

If it weren’t for this incident,

She would have already become Gerard’s most important and most trusted

person,

And Gerard’s assets would naturally have half of her share.

This one wrong step, all the way affected her life for good.

Seeing the subtle expressions of the two of them, Charlie laughed in his

heart,

But asked curiously, “What’s wrong with the two of you? Is there something

wrong with the roast goose?”

Gerard said embarrassedly: “No, no, it’s mainly because there is no roast

goose at home today.”

“If Mr. Wade likes to eat it, I will have someone prepare it at night!”

“Okay!” Charlie nodded and sighed: “I like roast goose the most.”

“That crispy and greasy taste, paired with sweet sweet-scented osmanthus

juice, it’s authentic…”

Gerard’s expression was even more depressed, he even thought that…

Charlie was deliberately mentioning roast goose to stimulate him.

However, on second thought, he soothed himself thinking,

There should be very few people who know about Hogan selling roast

goose in the United States.

After all, the news that Hogan was about to be deported was only released

recently by himself.

When he released it, he did not reveal what Hogan was doing in the United

States.

So, thinking of this, he was a little relieved,

Thinking that Charlie might just had mentioned roast goose by chance.

Afterward, he bite the bullet and said with a smile:

It seems that Mr. Wade has a lot of research on Cantonese cuisine.”

“If that’s the case, then I’ll ask someone to prepare more brine, roast

goose, and roast pigeon tonight!”

Charlie was satisfied he smiled, gave a thumbs-up, and said,

“Mr. Liu really pays attention to his work! To tell you the truth,”

“I used to follow my father to Hong Kong when I was young.”

“Although many memories have been blurred, the roast goose still remains

in my memory, fresh as those days!”

Gerard asked curiously: “Oh? I don’t know if Mr. Wade still remembers

which roast goose he ate,”

“When he was a child? If he is still open, I will ask the people to buy it for

you!”

Chapter 4590

Charlie nodded. Looking back for a moment, he said with a serious face:

“If I remember correctly, the roast goose shop should be called Chen Kee

Roast Goose.”

“I really can’t remember the exact location, but I still remember the taste.”

“New, after all, the taste was absolutely amazing, and I still have an

unforgettable aftertaste!”

Chen Kee Roast Goose was the roast goose restaurant that Hogan’s father

opened in Hong Kong.

The old man had worked hard for decades to make Chen Kee Roast

Goose the most famous roast goose brand in Hong Kong,

And it had even been listed on the list of affordable Michelin restaurants in

Hong Kong for many years,

Which is very famous in Hong Kong.

When Gerard heard Charlie’s words, he wanted to slap his face on the

spot,

And couldn’t help scolding himself in his heart: “Wow! I’m such a cheap

talker!”

“I can’t help but ask him what the name of the store is… “

Bella’s expression was even more embarrassing, with a bit of panic.

Charlie just mentioned the roast goose, but he also mentioned Chen Kee’s

roast goose,

Doesn’t this mean that the big mouth directly slaps her and Gerard in the

face?

Seeing that the expressions of the two of them froze, Jemima,

Who was sitting opposite Charlie with a cold face, suddenly couldn’t hold

back and laughed out loud?

Gerard immediately turned to stare at her, and asked angrily, “What’s so

funny?!”

Jemima shrugged: “It wasn’t funny at first, but the reaction of the two of you

was so funny,”

“He just wanted to eat some roast goose. , why do you all react so

strongly?”

Gerard said angrily: “Mr. Wade doesn’t know the reason, can you still not

know?”

“I don’t know.” Jemima said indifferently: “I only come back every time at

night.”

“Go to sleep, I don’t have much contact with you,”

“How can I know what the relationship between you and Roast Goose can

be.”

Gerard was suddenly speechless.

He knew that his daughter was pretending to be confused,

But he couldn’t speak too clearly, so he turned to Charlie and said,

“By the way, Mr. Wade, I don’t know if other meals suit your taste?”

“Very good.” Charlie nodded, put down his chopsticks, smacked his lips,

And said solemnly and with a little regret, “If there is a roast goose, it would

be perfect.”

Jemima couldn’t hold back when she heard this and laughed.

Her cold and beautiful face, when she smiled,

Unexpectedly gave birth to two shallow pear vortices for no reason.

Matching her classical beauty, it really could be called a sinking fish and

geese.

Gerard was almost ashamed, glared at Jemima, and scolded: “Stop

laughing!”

“Okay, okay.” Jemima put away her smile, but still looked at Charlie with a

smile, and asked him,

“Mr. Wade, didn’t you mention the topic of roast goose on purpose?”

Charlie pretended to be dazed and shook his head and said seriously,

“Miss Liu, I didn’t understand what you meant.”

Jemima narrowed her beautiful eyes slightly, stared at him for a moment,

And said seriously, “Why do I think you are lying to me?”

“I am not, Have I?” Charlie asked seriously.

Jemima nodded and said, “You have.”

Charlie smiled and said, “No, I don’t.”

Jemima said aggressively: “You obviously have it!”

After speaking, she asked him again: “Are you trying to hold back? Are you

smiling?”

“No.” Charlie said firmly, and said seriously: “Why should I hold back my

laughter?”

Jemima looked at Charlie and said meaningfully,

“Because you clearly know what roast goose is.

“It’s always been mentioned by you, so you must be holding back in your

heart,”

“As the initiator, how could you not want to laugh?”

Chapter 4591

Charlie smiled slightly: “Miss Liu, to tell you the truth, I have received

professional training.”

“Yes, under normal circumstances, I won’t laugh.” After speaking, Charlie

couldn’t help laughing:

“Under normal circumstances, I won’t laugh, unless I can’t help it!

Hahahaha!”

Charlie suddenly laughed, causing both Gerard and Bella to be shocked

and angry at the same time.

Only then did they understand that the reason why Charlie kept mentioning,

The topic of roast goose was not because he missed the taste as he said,

But because he had been deliberately teasing them all the time!

However, Jemima was not surprised at all, but was amused by Charlie’s

sudden sharp turn,

And the two facing each other tacitly laughed together.

Gerard’s face became more and more ugly with the laughter of the two.

After a while, he slammed the table, looked at Charlie, and shouted angrily:

“Mr. Wade, from the moment we met, I treated you with courtesy and

treated you as a guest,”

“But why did you do this? Deliberately humiliating me?!”

Charlie was not nervous at all, and smiled lightly:

“Humiliating you? Mr. Liu, what do you mean?”

“Although this is your home, you can’t even make me laugh. Right?”

Gerard said with a red face: “I invited you to come home to discuss

cooperation with you,”

“Not to let you take the opportunity to make fun of me! This is too rude!”

Charlie said innocently: “Mr. Liu, what do you mean by that?”

“The reason why I laughed just now was that Miss Liu kept making me

laugh.”

“We are both young people. When she laughs, I want to laugh too. Is there

any problem?”

Gerard said angrily: “But you clearly know what roast goose means!”

“Doesn’t what you said just now mean that you admitted that you did it on

purpose?

Charlie’s face was full of blank words: “Roast goose is a roast goose,

besides being edible,”

“What else can it mean? The reason I said this just now was because I

thought,”

“That Miss Liu was intentionally teasing me and wanted to see if I could

hold back my laughter,”

“So I also wanted to play a little game with her, which is considered to

enhance mutual understanding.”

After speaking, he looked at Jemima very seriously, and said,

“It’s my honor to be able to make a beautiful girl like Miss Liu smile.”

“If you say something over your own strength, the ancients don’t always

say,”

“A fair lady, What a gentlewoman, when I saw Miss Liu, I naturally wanted

to show her a little effort, is this wrong?”

As soon as Charlie said this, Jemima’s expression instantly became a little

unnatural.

She didn’t expect that Charlie suddenly brought the topic to her,

And in addition to being ridiculed, she seemed to be a little serious.

Gerard was also a little confused at this time.

He really couldn’t figure out whether Charlie was trying to make fun of him,

Or whether he was really trying to please his daughter.

If it is the former, then it must be unbearable with his own temper,

And he must settle accounts with Charlie, otherwise, how can he be worthy

of his current status?

What’s more, his wife is sitting opposite him. If he is ridiculed in front of her,

where should he put his face?

But if it’s the latter, then the whole thing goes exactly as he expected.

Because, his original idea was to pull out his daughter, let her take away

Charlie’s soul,

And then strike while the iron is hot and finalize the cooperation with him.

After the cooperation is settled, with his daughter’s character,

She will never give Charlie any chance to take advantage.

In this way, he is the winner who has the last laugh.

Others will say that this kind of trick is called the empty-glove white wolf.

But in Gerard’s view, this is clearly a lure master fishing with simulated

lures.

Ordinary people while doing fishing, in addition to fishing gear,

Also need to prepare all kinds of bait and nest material,

And try every means to let the fish in the water open their mouths.

Chapter 4592

But Lure masters are different. Lure masters only use anti-real bait.

The fish eats the artificial bait and is caught.

The bait can be used continuously after it is removed.

As long as the technology is good, it can be reused indefinitely without

additional payment and cost.

Therefore, at this time, he did not dare to continue arguing with Charlie on

this issue.

After all, he also planned to catch the big fish of ISU Shipping,

So he tried his best not to turn against Charlie.

As long as Charlie didn’t make it clear that he was laughing at himself,

The green-haired turtle then had to pretend that he didn’t know about this

matter to be treated.

So, he quickly changed his expression and said with a smile:

“So that’s the case, Mr. Wade, it seems that I misunderstood you, and I will

punish myself with one drink!”

After speaking, he immediately picked up the wine glass and drank the

white wine in it.

Charlie nodded with a smile, and said,

“I really didn’t expect that the mere roast goose would make Mr. Liu so

unhappy.”

“If so, then I won’t eat roast goose at night.”

Gerard didn’t expect Charlie’s mouth to be inseparable After opening the

word “roast goose”,

He could only bite the bullet and say with a smile:

“Okay, okay, I will have someone prepare western food at home that night!”

Charlie waved his hand, looked at Jemima, and smiled:

“Miss Liu is not going to take me for a walk this afternoon.”

“To show me around Hong Kong? If it is convenient, how about we have

something to eat outside together at night?”

Jemima was suddenly overwhelmed by Charlie.

She firmly believed that Charlie knew the allusion behind the roast goose,

So he deliberately led her to admit it, but she did not expect that after

playing tricks on her father,

He actually rounded up the matter again with her.

It was also at this moment that Jemima felt that the young man surnamed

Wade in front of her was definitely not simple.

Even, she has begun to doubt Charlie’s purpose in coming to Hong Kong.

If he really came to talk about cooperation,

Why should he seize the handle of her father and stab him repeatedly?

The man seemed to have a plan to make her father uncomfortable.

Thinking of this, she also wanted to explore Charlie’s real purpose, so she

said very cheerfully:

“Since Mr. Wade wants to eat out at night, then I’ll take you to try the

authentic Hong Kong-style snacks.”

“Okay!” Charlie said with a smile: “A word is settled!”

Gerard finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Charlie’s smiling

expression at this moment.

In fact, he is not sure whether Charlie is deliberately mocking him,

But he is reluctant to get to the bottom of it right now. According to his plan,

Just Let Charlie and Jemima get to know each other today, and then give

them some private time.

Take Charlie to the company and start chatting with him about cooperation.

He thought to himself: “As long as the cooperation can be negotiated,”

“It doesn’t matter whether the surnamed Wade is mocking me or not;”

“But if the cooperation cannot be negotiated, then I will definitely not suffer

from this dumb loss,”

“Since he has arrived in Hong Kong. If he wants to leave this place, he

must pay the price!”

Thinking of this, he immediately said with a smile: “You two young people

can eat out alone at night,

We are old, and we are not used to eating outside, so we will not join you.”

After speaking, he looked at Jemima and said, “Jemima,”

“Ask Amin to accompany you with the motorcade in the afternoon, and if

anything happens, just tell him directly.”

“No need.” Jemima shook her head and said:

“I’ll drive with Mr. Wade, don’t let Amin follow us when there are too many

people and I’m uncomfortable.”

After that, she looked up at Charlie and asked, “What do you think, Mr.

Wade?”

Charlie knew Jemima wanted to find an opportunity in private,

So he also followed the flow and said, “Of course, I firmly support all of

Miss Liu’s decisions.”

Chapter 4593

Gerard saw that Charlie seemed to have a love for his daughter, and he

was finally relieved.

The fish has already spoken, and the rest depends on when he bites the

hook.

Satisfied, Gerard said, “Mr. Wade, I have something to do with the group in

the afternoon,”

“So I won’t accompany you. Let Jemima be with you and have a good time

in Hong Kong.”

Charlie nodded and said casually: “Mr. Liu, feel free to do anything,”

“As long as I have Miss Jemima to accompany me.”

Gerard nodded with satisfaction and instructed his daughter:

“Jemima, please help me entertain Mr. Wade.”

Jemima was also unequivocal and asked directly said:

“When will you arrange the 50 million donations you promised?”

Gerard said casually: “As long as you are obedient, within three days,”

“I will have the finance transfer the money to your foundation’s account.”

Jemima while nodding said: “Mr. Wade is here to testify, you must speak

your mind.”

“That’s natural!” Gerard said with a serious look:

“You old bean, it has been so many years, when have I never followed my

words?”

When Charlie heard this, he suddenly felt a little disgusted in his heart.

He didn’t know how many times Gerard broke his word in his life,

But he knew that after his father died, Gerard broke his promise to his

father.

It’s just that Jemima didn’t know this. When she heard Gerard say this,

She felt relieved and said, “That’s good!”

Charlie looked at Gerard and wanted to ask him if he still remembered

Changying Wade,

And whether he still remembered the words. The agreement between him

and that man.

But thinking about it carefully, if he asks this question now,

Gerard must have a hint that he came to Hong Kong this time for Hogan

and not to discuss cooperation with him.

Even, it is very likely that he thinks of his father because of this,

Combined with his surname Wade, combined with his resemblance to his

father, can deduce his identity.

Thinking of this, Charlie temporarily suppressed this urge.

He flew more than 10,000 kilometers to Hong Kong,

And he couldn’t reveal his identity so easily, it would be no fun.

So, he looked at Jemima and said with a smile,

“Miss Liu, since the meal, is finished, why don’t we go first?”

Jemima nodded and said, “Okay, then let’s go.”

Charlie stood up and said to Gerard and Bella,

“Mr. Liu, Mrs. Liu, thank you for your hospitality, and Miss Liu and I will go

out for a walk.”

Gerard said with a smile, “Okay, then Mr. Wade have a good time first,”

“Let’s have a talk about business tomorrow.”

…

Charlie and Jemima came out of the restaurant side by side, Jemima said

to Charlie,

“Mr. Wade, please wait a moment, I’ll go upstairs to get something.”

Charlie asked her, “Miss Jemima, you need my help with anything?”

“No need.” Jemima said casually: “It’s just some personal belongings,”

“Please wait for me here for a while, and I’ll come down immediately.”

Charlie nodded: “Okay.”

Jemima took the elevator upstairs, After a while,

She walked out of the elevator holding a cardboard box.

Charlie took the initiative to step forward and said, “Miss Jemima, let me

get it for you.”

Jemima nodded slightly: “Thank you, Mr. Wade.”

Charlie took the box and hugged it, and went out of the villa with her.

In the yard, Jemima walked straight toward a normal version of the Tesla

Model 3.

Tesla’s cheapest entry-level sedan looks out of place in a yard full of

Rolls-Royces and Maybachs.

Chapter 4594

Charlie didn’t expect that she would drive such an electric car of not

expensive than 200,000 yuan,

And he couldn’t help being a little surprised.

Jemima also saw the surprise in Charlie’s eyes, and said,

“Mr. Wade, my car is a bit crude, please don’t mind.”

“Not at all.” Charlie waved his hand and said with a smile,

“I am not a little concerned about the car. Don’t be particular about it,”

“Let alone an electric car with four wheels, even if it is an electric bike with

two wheels, I’m fine.”

Jemima nodded and said a little coldly:

“That’s good, please Mr. Wade helps me with the things. Put it in the trunk.”

“Okay.” Charlie readily agreed, and after putting things in the trunk, he

opened the co-pilot’s door and sat in.

Jemima was already waiting in the driver’s seat at this time.

After Charlie got in the car, she drove the Tesla directly out of the villa.

As she drove down Shixun Road, she asked Charlie,

“I don’t know where Mr. Wade wants to go for a stroll in the afternoon?”

“I can go anywhere.” Charlie smiled and said, “As you please, you can take

me any place of your choice.”

Jemima nodded, glanced at Charlie, and asked,

“By the way, Mr. Wade, I have always wanted to ask you a question. I don’t

know if it is convenient?”

Charlie asked with a smile. “Does Miss Jemima want to ask me if I am

single now?”

“No.” Jemima frowned slightly and said, “I just want to ask Mr. Wade,”

“If you know the reason behind the frequent mention of roast goose at the

dinner table just now. What does it mean?”

Charlie felt that Jemima seemed to be aware of it, so he shook his head:

“I just said it casually, I don’t know what is the meaning behind it,”

“And I wonder if Miss Jemima can explain it?”

Jemima said lightly: “My father used to have a subordinate named Hogan.

Later, this man eloped with my current stepmother to the United States and

opened a roast goose shop in Chinatown.”

“The matter of the two of them eloping has always been a very sensitive

subject for my father.”

“So roasted goose is a taboo for him.”

Charlie said lightly: “Miss Jemima, with all due respect,”

“Your stepmother doesn’t look like someone who can endure hardship.”

“Indeed.” Jemima said: “She usually doesn’t even bother to wash her own

und3rwear,”

“And has several servants waiting around her every day at any time.”

After speaking, she couldn’t help but sigh:

“However, it is this kind of pampered personality, and one can’t expect her,”

“To be able to follow Hogan to open a roast goose shop for a few years in

the United States.”

Charlie said casually, “It seems that she and that Hogan had the true love.”

Jemima shook her head and said, “This, I don’t know.” After speaking, she

looked at Charlie again and asked,

“Mr. Wade, do you really not know about these things?”

Charlie shrugged and said, “I know Mrs. Liu eloped with someone before.”

“You should have heard about it all over Hong Kong,”

“And many big entrepreneurs will talk about it as gossip after dinner,”

“But I haven’t heard of what she did abroad after eloping with others.”

Charlie saw that Jemima was not an ordinary woman,

So he didn’t want to let her realize his true motives.

After all, even Gerard has only recently learned about Hogan’s opening of a

roast goose shop in the United States,

And this incident has not been reported back to Hong Kong.

If an outsider admits to knowing, it means admitting that he and Hogan

have a relationship.

Jemima was a little skeptical. She always felt that Charlie’s mention of

roast goose,

At the dinner table seemed to be intentional, but when Charlie said this,

She also felt that there was no loophole in logic.

After all, Charlie’s identity is a high-level assistant of ISU Shipping,

And he came from the mainland, so it is unlikely that he knows about

Chinatown in the United States.

So, she put the matter behind her and said to him,

“Mr. Wade, if you don’t have a designated place to go, then we’ll go to Tsim

Sha Tsui first,

Where my classmates and I organized a meeting. A charity sale, I will drop

the things in the car over there.”

Charlie nodded and said, “No problem with that.”

Chapter 4595

Tsim Sha Tsui is one of the most prosperous commercial centers in Hong

Kong and a shopping paradise.

According to Jemima, she and her classmates have been raising funds,

For a charity sale in the central area of Tsim Sha Tsui Commercial Street

these days.

According to everyone’s original division of labor, she was going to come

back tomorrow,

But she was called home from school by her father at noon,

And she agreed to take Charlie around in the afternoon,

So she simply brought the things that she had prepared for the charity sale

with her as she was coming here, by the way.

Moreover, she really didn’t know where to take Charlie.

She spent most of her time at home and school. Apart from doing some

charity,

She didn’t have any entertainment activities on weekdays,

So her father asked her to give Charlie a company as a tour guide,

So she simply went about her own business and took Charlie along.

Charlie came with his parents several times when he was young.

He felt that because of the small area of Hong Kong,

There were many people, and cars, and most of the streets were narrow

and cramped,

So he was not interested in the wandering around Hong Kong,

So he planned to follow Jemima and walked around to have a look in

general.

Jemima drove the car into the parking lot of a shopping mall in Tsim Sha

Tsui,

And then got out of the car with Charlie.

Charlie went to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and helped Jemima

get her personal belongings.

At this time, an all-black Rolls-Royce Cullinan parked in front of Jemima

Tesla’s car,

The cab window was lowered, and a boy in a suit and leather shoes with

neatly combed hair said in surprise:

“Jemima, weren’t you coming over tomorrow? Why are you here now?”

Jemima frowned slightly and asked him, “What are you doing here?”

The other party smiled and said, “I didn’t hear that your Hong Kong

University is holding a charity sale,”

“So I thought about it. I came here to support you, I heard that you are

coming tomorrow,”

“I didn’t want to be too deliberate, so I came early today, I didn’t expect you

to be early too, it’s so fateful!”

Jemima asked again: “How do you know that I’m coming tomorrow?”

The young man known as Henry Zhong smiled and said:

“I happened to pass by here at noon and saw the school badge and

volunteers of your University,”

“So I went over to ask, and I found out that it was a charity sale organized

by you,”

“So I asked. When are you coming over? They told me that you are coming

tomorrow.”

“You know me. I don’t like being active, so I thought about going home,”

“And getting a few watches and donating them before you came. It’s such a

coincidence to meet you here.”

He said flatteringly, “Oh, by the way, Jemima, in order to support your

University Charity Sale,

“I brought a few Patek Philippe and Rolex watches to support you,”

“And there are two parrots. The total price is almost four million.”

Jemima said with a cold expression: “I’m sorry, Mr. Zhong, we are all selling

small personal items for charity here,”

“And the maximum unit price does not exceed 10,000 HKD.”

“These things of yours are too expensive, and it is difficult to sell them on

such occasions, thank you for your kindness.”

Henry waved his hand: “It doesn’t matter, although it is a watch worth more

than four million,”

“It can be priced at three million. Well, the price is good, I believe it will be

sold out soon.”

After saying that, he deliberately winked at her and said with a smile:

“I’m here to cheer you up, the famous Jemima organized the charity sale,”

“If there are not many pieces. Valuable commodities are really

unreasonable, am I right?”

Jemima shook her head and said lightly: “Thank you for your kindness,”

“But the reason why I organized a charity sale is to make charity work more

grounded and lower the threshold.”

“At the lowest level, so that more people can participate,”

Chapter 4596

Jemima continued: “After the valuables, you mentioned come in,”

“It will dampen the enthusiasm of ordinary people to participate in charity,

so there is no need.”

Henry hurriedly said: “Jemima, if you think it’s not suitable,”

“Then I can donate money, how about 10 million HKD?”

Jemima said: “Donation is not a problem, our charity foundation has

opened a notarized account,”

“You can send money directly to the account, and you can also make a

note to be an anonymous donor.”

“Or real-name donation, if it is an anonymous donation, we will write the

enthusiastic citizen,”

“If it is a donation in real name, we will write your name on it.”

After speaking, Jemima said again: “But since Mr. Zhong doesn’t like to be

too active and deliberate,”

“Then I think it is more appropriate for you to choose the anonymous

donations option`.”

Henry’s expression suddenly became ugly.

He originally wanted to take advantage of Jemima’s absence today and

hurry to show it first.

As soon as a few precious watches are taken out, it is estimated that the

volunteers here will definitely be in an uproar.

While admiring him, they will definitely contact Jemima as soon as

possible,

And then he will be able to passively pretend to be in front of Jemima.

When he suddenly bumped into Jemima just now, he felt that God was

helping him,

And this was just a good way to put on a wave without showing any signs.

But unexpectedly, Jemima didn’t appreciate him.

Even with a few words, she dug a hole for him.

Now that it is difficult for him to ride a tiger,

If he doesn’t want to lose face, he can only honestly cash in the donation of

10 million HKD,

And according to Jemima, it must be an anonymous donation.

Seeing his embarrassed expression, Jemima said indifferently,

“It doesn’t matter if Mr. Zhong goes back on his words, just treat it as if you

didn’t say it.”

Upon hearing this, Henry blurted out without thinking,

“No! Absolutely not! How could I go back on it?”

“Isn’t it just 10 million HKD? I’ll transfer the money right away!”

After saying that, he picked up the phone.

Jemima nodded: “Then turn around slowly, I have something else to do, so

I’ll go first.”

Then, seeing Charlie’s delay in showing up,

She turned around and glanced at the back of the car: “Mr. Wade?”

Charlie was at this time Leaning his head out, he joked with a smile:

“Oh, I won’t delay the two of you, right?”

“You can continue, just pretend I don’t exist, and I’m not in a hurry.”

Jemima knew that Charlie was making fun of her, so she complained a little

and said,

“Mr. Wade, you are the fiance my father arranged for me.”

“What do you mean by hiding behind the car at this time? Are you not a

man?”

When Charlie heard this, he couldn’t help but cracked his mouth and smile.

He somewhat admired her.

One is that he admires how fast this girl turns her head;

The other is that he admires that she doesn’t wait to have revenge and will

give it on the spot.

He was just making fun of her, he didn’t expect her to turn her face and use

him as a shield,

And by the way, she also damaged him, and it was indeed something.

However, Jemima underestimated Charlie.

She doesn’t hold grudges overnight, and neither does Charlie.

So, Charlie said with a look of shame: “I’m sorry, Jemima, it’s my fault.”

“If I encounter such troublemakers in the future,”

“I will definitely stand in front of you as soon as possible.”

Jemima nodded with satisfaction and spoke:

“In the future, when you stay with me, you must not be so girly,”

“You must be tougher and more manly! Otherwise, how can you give me a

sense of security?”

“You are right.” Charlie said seriously: “My previous personality… is really

too timid.”

Chapter 4597

Jemima couldn’t hold back her smile, and said, “You know it!”

At this moment, Charlie put one arm under the cardboard box, walked to

Jemima,

And took advantage of her unpreparedness. He reached out and grabbed

her other hand and held it tightly,

His eyes and tone were firm and he said, “Dear, please believe me,”

“From now on, I will do my best to protect you, Never let you get hurt!”

Jemima was caught by Charlie’s little hand, and the first reaction was like

being electrocuted,

Wanting to break free, Charlie’s grasp was strong, and Jemima couldn’t pull

it out at all.

Moreover, she didn’t dare to blatantly forcefully pump.

Because in that case, she is afraid that Henry will see through the trick

between the two at once,

And then he will really come back stronger.

So, she could only suppress the anger in her heart and said to Charlie,

“You’d better do what you say!”

After speaking, she said to him, “Let’s go!”

Henry’s face was ashen, and he blurted out: “Jemima! Who is this guy?!”

Jemima was still holding hands with Charlie, feeling very irritable, so she

said angrily,

“Didn’t you hear what I said just now? He is my fiancé!

“How is that possible!” Henry said angrily as if his tail had been stomped

on:

“My dad had dinner with Uncle Liu only last week, and Uncle Liu said he

was in favor of me being with you,”

“And he also said that we can develop a relationship.”

“I hope I can work harder, it’s only been a week, how come you have a

fiancé?!”

Jemima pointed to the right hand held by Charlie, and said with a serious

expression:

“You also know that I don’t post updates on social media. If he isn’t my

fiancé,”

“How could I have let you hold my hand? You should have slapped him a

long time ago!”

Charlie knew that Jemima was talking about him, so he sternly confronted

Henry and shouted:

“What do you mean? Do you want to pick up my fiancée? If you dare to

pester her again,”

“Be careful that I will slap you to death!”

After speaking, he turned to Jemima and asked seriously, “Dear, I am like

this! Am I a man enough?”

Jemima wanted to die in depression, but she could only bite the bullet and

say,

“Enough is enough… You’ve changed so fast all of a sudden, I’m a little

uncomfortable…”

Henry was in a hurry at this time. Pointing at Charlie, he scolded:

“What the hell are you doing? Dare to talk to me like that?”

“Haven’t you heard of the Four Dragons in Hong Kong?!”

Charlie shook his head, and said blankly:

“What are the four dragons in Hong Kong? I came from the mainland, and I

have never heard of it.”

“You lost it!” Henry gritted his teeth: “You haven’t even heard of the Four

Dragons in Hong Kong.”

“If you do, you dare to pretend to be in front of me,”

“Believe it or not, I will let you go this time!”

Charlie quickly asked Jemima with a look of panic:

“Dear, who are the four little dragons in Hong Kong? Are they big?”

Jemima’s hand was held by Charlie all the time, feeling very depressed,

And said with a look of hopelessness: “The background… the background

is quite big,”

“His father is one of the top five in Hong Kong by strength.”

“And he has a deep relationship with the famous Hongmen, he belongs to

the kind that can do anything.”

Charlie asked in surprise: “Ah? What should I do? Can my future

father-in-law help me settle it?”

Jemima shook her head: “My dad can talk to Hongmen, so it should be

settled.”

After speaking, she saw that Charlie seemed to be really scared, so she

said,

“But if you are scared, just say it, I Let my dad arrange for you to run away,”

“You can leave Hong Kong, they shouldn’t do anything to you.”

Chapter 4598

Henry also heard the conversation between the two, and shouted coldly:

“Boy, you fcuking provoked me and now want to run away.”

“Let me tell you if you don’t kneel in front of me and kowtow three times,”

“And slap yourself a hundred times in this matter today, I, Henry Zhong, will

never let you go!”

Charlie raised his eyes and looked at him, asked suspiciously, “Are you

kidding me?”

“Just kidding?” Henry thought that Charlie was afraid, and said angrily:

“What the hell are you thinking, I will joke with you like this?!”

Seeing Henry’s fierce appearance, Jemima couldn’t help realizing that he

seemed to be playing a big game,

So she didn’t care about Charlie holding her hand, and quickly pulled him

aside and whispered,

“This guy is very bad. If you mess with him, you should apologize to him,”

“And not fight for this matter, otherwise, I’m afraid my dad won’t be able to

protect you…”

Charlie couldn’t help smacking his lips, put away his playful expression,

and said,

“Let me, apologize to a bedbug, if this spreads out,”

“What will my fathers and fellow villagers think of me in the future?”

“How will the big yellow dog at the head of the village think of me?”

“After that, he turned his face, looked at Henry in the car, put away the

joking expression, and said seriously:

“Boy, according to my previous temper, I will just say a few words to you

just now,”

“I will definitely call my royal body calligrapher, slap you 10,000 in the face

first,”

“And then put some calligraphy on your forehead, but you are lucky,”

“I came to Hong Kong this time, not to waste my time on fish and

shrimp-like you,”

“So from now on, don’t let me see your face again, otherwise,”

“I’ll turn you, the four dragons in Hong Kong, into a worm in Hong Kong!”

Jemima was surprised to hear that, when she wanted to stop Charlie, it

was already late.

Henry was instantly furious at Charlie’s anger, and pointed at him and said

coldly:

“You are really courting death! Do you know that no one in Hong Kong

dares to talk to me like this!”

Charlie was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said lightly:

“Remember what I said, avoid my sight, or you will be finished if you see

me again.”

After that, he took Jemima’s hand, turned around, and walked towards the

exit of the parking lot.

Henry didn’t catch up, but while looking at Charlie’s back through the

rearview mirror,

He gritted his teeth and took out his mobile phone and made a call.

At this time, Jemima, who was dragged away by Charlie, stomped her feet

in a hurry and blurted out,

“Mr. Wade, why do you have to compete with that person!”

Charlie asked her back: “Isn’t this what you want? Do you not want to let

me be your shield,”

“Then I will do what you want, how about it, are you satisfied with the

effect?”

Jemima blurted out: “I asked you to be my shield, but I didn’t expect you to

speak harshly to him.”

“You don’t need to say anything, just leave with me, there’s no need to

provoke him at all!”

“This man will have a grudge! He will definitely trouble you!”

She suddenly stopped and grabbed Charlie’s hand. As he was about to go back, she said eagerly,

“No! You hurry back with me, and I will ask my dad to arrange for someone to take you off Hong Kong immediately!”

“No need.” Charlie pulled her with a little force, then dragged her out, And said indifferently, “Apologizing is not my style, let alone running away,”

“The mere four dragons in Hong Kong are not enough for me.”

“I can stick them in my teeth if all the four little dragons were here,”

“I would fry them and could serve them as a dish.”

“You…” Jemima stomped her feet anxiously as she was dragged away by Charlie,

And her feet slipped. she blurted out: “Mr. Wade! This is not the time for you to say harsh words,”

“They will kill you if you don’t stop now! It’s all my fault,”

“I’m begging you, okay? You come with me first!”

“If you still want to talk to my dad about cooperation,”

“Then simply let my dad come to the mainland to find you, okay?”

“No.” Charlie said lightly: “You promised your dad to take me around,”

“And you also promised your dad, you are going to take me to taste the authentic Hong Kong snacks in the evening,”

“You have to fulfill these promises first, and then tell me about other things~~~”

Chapter 4599

Jemima almost collapsed at this time.

Now she is powerless to care about being held by Charlie, she just wants

to get herself out of trouble and solve it quickly.

Pulling other men to do things like shields, which she has seen many times

on TV, but she had never done it herself.

Just as Charlie made a joke just now, she couldn’t help but think of a prank.

But she really didn’t expect that he could turn things into such an

out-of-control situation step by step.

This also made her feel scared for the first time because she was joking,

And even her voice was a little choked up, and she begged:

“Charlie, I beg you, leave Hong Kong first, and you can come back later,

But if you don’t leave today, it will be very troublesome!”

Charlie saw that her eyes were flushed, and she was about to cry, so he

stopped,

Let go of the hand that was holding her, and said seriously,

“Miss Liu, you don’t have to worry about me, I’ll tell you the truth,”

“I came to Hong Kong this time just to find trouble!”

He said indifferently, ignoring Jemima’s surprised eyes,

“I came to Hong Kong, someone provokes me, I want to deal with him;”

“If no one provokes me, I will find a group of people to come out and play a

game!”

“If that Henry has nothing to do with Four Dragons, then I may not be too

lazy to know him in general,”

“But since he has a close relationship with Four Dragons Shen, even if he

doesn’t provoke me today,”

“Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, I may come

to the door and clear Four Dragons!”

“Are you crazy?!” Jemima was stunned and blurted out:

“You If you don’t talk about good business, what do you do when you come

to Four Dragons?!”

“Do you know what Four Dragons is? In Hong Kong, no matter how rich the

richest man is,”

“He doesn’t dare to fight against Four Dragons, they will kill people!”

Charlie naturally couldn’t tell Jemima that he had read the information given

by Joseph,

Before getting off the plane. This time, there were many forces in Hong

Kong.

Who wanted to kill Hogan and take 30 million, and the name of Four

Dragons was listed in it.

Therefore, before Hogan is sent back, he had to touch Four Dragons

himself,

So he smiled and said to Jemima, “It’s alright, I like to seek excitement.”

After that, he intentionally ended the topic,

He dragged the cardboard box in his arms and asked her,

“Aren’t you going to deliver something? Let’s go?”

Jemima was helpless, sighed, and said, “I’ll call my dad to see if he can find a solution.”

Charlie frowned, turned around, walked out, and said, “If you tell your dad about this, then I won’t go back to your house at night,”

“And I’ll ask about Four Dragons when I go out.”

“Where is the old nest of theirs, go and talk to them directly.”

“You…” Jemima was speechless, she had been completely broken down

by Charlie’s indifferent attitude,

So she could only grit her teeth and said,

“Okay, since you don’t want to go, from now on, I will follow you wherever

you go!”

“Okay.” Charlie agreed casually, and said, “Anyway, you are my guide, so

just follow.

Jemima was speechless, she could only sigh, ran two steps to keep up with

him,

And said, “Then we won’t eat out tonight, we will go home early.”

No.” Charlie waved his hand: “If you want to go back home,”

“I really want to experience the nightlife in Hong Kong.”

Jemima reluctantly said: “Okay, okay… I’ll be with you…”

Charlie nodded, took out his mobile phone, and called Joseph.

As soon as the call was made, Joseph said respectfully, “Mr. Wade, what

are your orders?”

Charlie glanced at Jemima and asked, “Have you investigated Henry

Zhong before?”

“Master I have investigated,” Joseph said:

“Henry is the eldest son of Herman Zhong, the richest man in Hong Kong.”

“Herman’s assets can make it into the top five even the top three in Hong

Kong,”

“But he has a deep relationship with Four Dragons.”

“Four Dragons is now a big player. The head of the family is his adoptive

father.”

Chapter 4600

After speaking, Joseph said again: “By the way, Four Dragons is very

interested in Hogan’s secret head bounty this time.”

“The legal system of Hong Kong has been getting better and better these

years.”

“He is also more serious, and there are many younger men under him,”

“The expenses are huge, and the overall financial situation is relatively

tight.”

Charlie asked him: “Four Dragons is so poor, doesn’t Herman usually

help?”

“Helps.” Joseph said: ” If Herman didn’t help, Four Dragons would have

started laying off staff long ago.”

“Herman had a lot of help when he made his fortune in Four Dragons,”

“So Four Dragons also relied on this point and kept reaching out to him.”

“Later, when Herman grew up, he also wanted to leave some ties with Four

Dragons.”

“So he helped Four Dragons start its transformation. Four Dragons now

have four main income channels,”

“One is to open pawn shops, one is to open nightclubs and bars,”

“One is to smuggle frozen meat, and the other is underground casinos,”

“In addition to casinos, the first three businesses were all started by

Herman.”

Charlie hummed and said, “Which is the biggest nightclub under Four

Dragons?”

Joseph replied, “It’s called Inspur Club, in Lan Kwai Fong.”

“Hmmm”…” Charlie whispered softly and said with a smile, “Okay, I see.”

He hung up the phone and said to Jemima beside him,

“Miss Jemima, why don’t we do this, let’s eat at night. After dinner, take me

to a nightclub.”

Jemima’s head was about to explode, she subconsciously asked,

“Charlie, you asked about Four Dragons’ nightclub on the phone just now,

shouldn’t you be going?”

Yes.” Charlie smiled slightly: “Go and experience the famous nightlife in

Hong Kong.”

Jemima blurted out: “Then you can’t go to Four Dragons’ nightclub by

name!”

“You just offended Henry. It’s very dangerous there!”

Charlie laughed: “The danger is for sure, but who is the danger, in the end,

we have to look at this.”

Seeing Charlie’s playful and understated look,

Jemima was very concerned about his arrival road, she is now more

confused.

From Charlie’s phone call just now, she can conclude that he is by no

means so reckless as he seems,

And he may have already investigated the various forces in Hong Kong

clearly, and he is confident.

Thinking of this, she couldn’t help but ask him: “Who the h3ll are you?”

“Me?” Charlie smiled and said, “I should be someone who no one can

afford to offend in Hong Kong.”

Jemima couldn’t help frowning, and she became cautious and asked

Charlie:

“What are you doing in Hong Kong this time?”

Charlie raised his eyebrows and said calmly, “I will preside over a justice.”

Jemima was surprised for a while, she really couldn’t figure out Charlie’s

routine,

This person’s words are true and false, and it is difficult to see through his

character.

It was only two hours after they met, but her impression of him changed

several times.

At first, she felt that he seemed to be quite humorous,

And he also had a certain degree of control in his speech,

And he could handle it with ease in front of her father.

When she met Henry, she felt that Charlie seemed to be missing a bit of

shrewdness,

And he was somewhat reckless, not knowing how to judge the situation.

Moreover, the act of taking the initiative to grab her hand,

In her opinion at the time, was a bit abrupt.

Then, Charlie’s attitude of refusing to leave Hong Kong made her feel that,

This person was completely ignorant of the dangers in the world,

And she had already said this, but he was still unmoved, he was simply

fearless.

But until now, she felt that her previous views about him seemed wrong.

Charlie is indeed fearless, but fearlessness is not because of ignorance,

On the contrary, because he already knows himself and his opponent.

Thinking of this, she looked at him and couldn’t help but ask, “Then…then can you tell me what justice you came to Hong Kong for?”

“What justice?”